refuse_v to_o do_v their_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o which_o they_o be_v deolare_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o their_o patron_n and_o follower_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretic_n in_o the_o read_n whereof_o they_o be_v again_o several_o ask_v whether_o they_o will_v turn_v or_o not_o to_o which_o they_o several_o answer_v read_v on_o in_o god_n name_n for_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o turn_v and_o so_o the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v they_o be_v return_v again_o to_o their_o several_a prison_n there_o to_o expect_v what_o execution_n will_v ensue_v upon_o it_o and_o execution_n there_o be_v none_o to_o ensue_v upon_o it_o â—ill_v the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n of_o parliament_n than_o next_o follow_v because_o till_o then_o there_o be_v no_o saw_n in_o force_n for_o put_v heretic_n to_o death_n as_o in_o former_a time_n during_o which_o interval_n they_o excrcit_v themselves_o in_o their_o private_a study_n or_o in_o some_o godly_a meditation_n write_v consolatory_a letter_n unto_o such_o of_o their_o friend_n as_o be_v reduce_v by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o the_o like_a extremity_n among_o which_o as_o they_o understand_v their_o dear_a brother_n mr_n john_n hooper_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n to_o have_v be_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o slaughter_n so_o that_o intelligence_n revive_v in_o bishop_n râ—dley's_n thought_n the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o conteroveâ—sie_n which_o have_v be_v between_o they_o concern_v the_o episcopal_a habit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o they_o have_v forget_v and_o forgive_v that_o quarrel_n long_o before_o yet_o ridley_n do_v not_o think_v he_o have_v do_v enough_o if_o he_o leave_v not_o to_o the_o world_n some_o testimony_n of_o their_o mutual_a charity_n as_o well_o as_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n such_o as_o may_v witness_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o maintain_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n concern_v which_o he_o write_v to_o he_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v viz._n but_o now_o dear_a brother_n forasmuch_o as_o i_o understand_v by_o your_o book_n which_o i_o have_v but_o superficial_o see_v that_o we_o thorough_o agree_v and_o whole_o consent_v together_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o substantial_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n against_o the_o which_o the_o world_n so_o furious_o rage_v in_o these_o our_o day_n however_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o certain_a by-matter_n and_o circumstance_n of_o religion_n your_o wisdom_n and_o my_o simplicity_n i_o must_v confess_v have_v a_o little_a jar_v each_o of_o we_o follow_v the_o abundance_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n now_o i_o say_v be_v assure_v that_o even_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n i_o love_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n which_o abide_v in_o we_o as_o i_o be_o persuade_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v abide_v in_o we_o for_o â—ver_v more_o and_o because_o the_o world_n as_o i_o perceive_v brother_n cease_v not_o to_o play_v his_o pageant_n and_o busy_o conspire_v against_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o all_o possible_a force_n and_o power_n exalt_v high_a thing_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n let_v we_o join_v hand_n together_o in_o christ_n as_o if_o we_o can_v overthrow_v yet_o to_o our_o power_n and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v let_v we_o shake_v those_o high_a altitude_n not_o with_o carnal_a but_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n and_o withal_o brother_n lâ—t_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o day_n of_o dissâ—lâ—tion_n by_o that_o which_o after_o the_o short_a time_n of_o this_o bodily_a affliction_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v triumph_v together_o with_o he_o in_o eternal_a glory_n comfort_v with_o reciprocal_a letter_n of_o this_o holy_a nature_n they_o both_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o death_n in_o which_o hooper_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o lead_v the_o way_n as_o be_v more_o in_o bâ—nner's_n eye_n when_o the_o act_n pass_v for_o revive_v the_o statute_n before_o mention_v in_o the_o case_n of_o heresy_n but_o hooper_n have_v lead_v the_o way_n and_o many_o â—ther_n godly_a and_o religious_a man_n follow_v the_o same_o tract_n which_o he_o have_v make_v it_o come_v at_o last_o unto_o the_o turn_n of_o these_o reverend_a prelate_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o order_n whereunto_o a_o commission_n be_v direct_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o dr._n james_n broâ—ks_v bishop_n of_o gloucester_n by_o which_o he_o be_v authorize_v as_o subdelegate_n to_o his_o holiness_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o â—homas_fw-la cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_z the_o like_a commission_n be_v direct_v to_o dr_n martin_n and_o dr_n story_n to_o attend_v the_o business_n as_o delegated_a thereunto_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n before_o who_o convent_v in_o st_n mary_n church_n on_o the_o 12_o of_o september_n he_o do_v his_o reverence_n to_o the_o two_o doctor_n as_o commissioner_n for_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o show_v any_o respect_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o glâ—cesteâ—_n because_o commissionare_v by_o the_o pope_n he_o have_v before_o abjure_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o will_v not_o now_o submit_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n desire_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o interpret_v it_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o person_n to_o who_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v glad_o pay_v all_o due_a regard_n have_v he_o appear_v in_o any_o other_o capacity_n than_o the_o pope_n commissioner_n not_o be_v able_a to_o remove_v he_o from_o that_o resolution_n they_o propound_v to_o he_o certain_a article_n concern_v his_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n his_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n his_o have_v be_v declare_v a_o heretic_n by_o the_o late_a prolocutor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n there_o assemble_v to_o all_o which_o article_n he_o so_o answer_v as_o to_o deny_v nothing_o of_o the_o charge_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o only_o to_o stand_v upon_o his_o justification_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o whole_a proceed_v be_v sum_v up_o he_o be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o pope_n within_o 80_o day_n to_o which_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a so_o to_o do_v if_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n will_v please_v to_o send_v he_o and_o so_o he_o be_v return_v to_o the_o prison_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o there_o keep_v safe_a enough_o from_o make_v any_o journey_n to_o rome_n remain_v in_o safe_a custody_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o suffer_v death_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o on_o the_o 28_o of_o the_o same_o month_n come_v out_o another_o commission_n from_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n direct_v to_o john_n white_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n james_n brooks_n bishop_n of_o gloucester_n and_o john_n holyman_n bishop_n of_o bristol_n or_o any_o two_o of_o they_o enable_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o degradation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n if_o they_o retract_v not_o those_o doctrine_n for_o hold_v which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v to_o be_v heretic_n but_o they_o courageous_o adhere_v to_o their_o first_o opinion_n and_o otherwise_o express_v as_o little_a reverence_n to_o the_o substitute_n of_o the_o cardinal_n legate_n as_o cranmer_z have_v do_v to_o the_o commissioner_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o say_v nichosas_n ridley_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n do_v affirm_v maintain_v and_o stubborn_o descend_v certain_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o receive_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n as_o first_o in_o deny_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o natural_a blood_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n 2._o in_o affirm_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o râ—main_v after_o the_o word_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o 3._o in_o deny_v the_o mass_n to_o be_v a_o lively_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v reduce_v from_o the_o same_o that_o therefore_o they_o say_v john_n of_o lincoln_n james_n of_o gloucester_n and_o john_n of_o bristol_n do_v adjudge_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o say_v n._n ridlâ—y_n and_o h._n latimer_n as_o heretic_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o be_v degrade_v from_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n from_o priesthood_n and_o all_o
vain_a about_o it_o in_o these_o distraction_n some_o of_o the_o franckfort_n schismatic_n desire_v that_o all_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n which_o knox_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v unto_o think_v himself_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o any_o calvin_n of_o they_o all_o but_o that_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o of_o stralsburge_n and_o zuriâ—k_n may_v be_v stop_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v so_o much_o use_v of_o he_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o judgement_n to_o disgrace_v that_o liturgy_n which_o those_o of_o zurick_n do_v contend_v for_o he_o know_v well_o how_o he_o have_v bestir_v himself_o in_o quarrel_v the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o second_o though_o review_v on_o his_o importunity_n will_v give_v he_o as_o little_a satisfaction_n as_o the_o other_o do_v to_o this_o intent_n the_o order_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n be_v draw_v up_o in_o latin_a transmit_v to_o he_o by_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n by_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v the_o oracle_n return_v this_o answer_n on_o the_o 31_o of_o january_n in_o liturgia_fw-la anglâ—cana_fw-la qualem_fw-la mihi_fw-la describitis_fw-la multas_fw-la vidâ—o_fw-la tolerabiles_fw-la ineptias_fw-la that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n as_o by_o they_o describe_v 5_o he_o have_v observe_v many_o tolerable_a foolery_n whiâ—h_o last_o word_n be_v somewhat_o ambiguous_a as_o all_o oracle_n be_v he_o explicate_v himself_o by_o tell_v they_o â—oret_fw-la that_o there_o want_v much_o of_o that_o purity_n which_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v in_o it_o reliquâ—as_fw-la that_o it_o contain_v many_o relic_n of_o the_o dregs_o of_o popery_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o manifest_a impiety_n in_o it_o it_o have_v be_v tolerate_v for_o a_o season_n because_o at_o first_o it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v admit_v but_o howsoever_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o begin_v with_o such_o beggarly_a rudiment_n yet_o it_o behove_v the_o learned_a grave_a and_o godly_a minister_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v far_o and_o set_v forth_o something_o more_o refine_v from_o filth_n and_o rustiness_n this_o be_v send_v for_o his_o determinate_a sentence_n unto_o knox_n and_o whittingham_n be_v of_o such_o prevalency_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n that_o such_o who_o former_o do_v approve_v do_v afterward_o as_o much_o dislike_n the_o english_a liturgy_n and_o those_o who_o at_o the_o first_o have_v conceive_v only_o a_o dislike_n grow_v afterward_o into_o a_o open_a detestation_n of_o it_o those_o who_o before_o have_v be_v desirous_a that_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n shall_v be_v entertain_v have_v now_o draw_v knox_n and_o whittingham_n unto_o they_o mr._n john_n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n contribute_v his_o approbation_n among_o the_o rest_n but_o in_o the_o end_n to_o give_v content_a to_o such_o as_o remain_v affect_v to_o the_o former_a liturgy_n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o that_o a_o mix_v form_n consist_v partly_o of_o the_o order_n of_o geneva_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o book_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v digest_v and_o receive_v till_o the_o first_o of_o april_n consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v have_v of_o some_o other_o course_n which_o shall_v be_v permanent_a and_o oblige_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v in_o this_o condition_n of_o affair_n doctor_n richard_n cox_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o christ-church_n and_o westminster_n first_o schoolmaster_n and_o after_o almoner_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o put_v himself_o into_o franckfort_n march_n 13._o accompany_v with_o many_o english_a exile_n who_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n have_v necessitate_v to_o forsake_v their_o country_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o one_o that_o have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o draw_v up_o the_o liturgy_n by_o law_n establish_v he_o can_v with_o no_o patience_n endure_v those_o innovation_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o that_o rejection_n of_o it_o which_o he_o find_v among_o they_o he_o thereupon_o first_o begin_v to_o answer_v the_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o order_n there_o agree_v on_o and_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o cause_v one_o of_o his_o company_n to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o read_v the_o litany_n against_o which_o do_n of_o his_o knox_n in_o a_o sermon_n the_o same_o day_n inveigh_v most_o bitter_o affirm_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n of_o england_n not_o only_o to_o be_v imperfect_a but_o superstitious_a for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o only_o rebuke_v by_o cox_n but_o forbid_v to_o preach_v wherewith_o whittingham_n be_v much_o offend_v deal_v with_o some_o of_o the_o magistrate_n from_o who_o he_o procure_v a_o order_n of_o the_o 22_o of_o march_n require_v that_o the_o english_a shall_v conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o french_a knox_n have_v not_o long_o before_o publish_v a_o seditious_a pamphlet_n entitle_v a_o admonition_n to_o christian_n contain_v the_o substance_n of_o some_o sermon_n by_o he_o preach_v in_o engâ—and_n in_o one_o of_o which_o he_o affirm_v the_o emperor_n to_o be_v no_o less_o a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o â—yrant_n nero._n for_o this_o and_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o the_o like_a dangerous_a nature_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o cox_n for_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o senate_n make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o knox_n command_v thereupon_o to_o depart_v the_o city_n who_o make_v hâ—s_a farewel-sermon_n on_o the_o 25_o of_o march_n 1555._o and_o retire_v himself_o unto_o geneva_n follow_v his_o blow_n cox_n get_v a_o order_n of_o the_o senate_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o another_o of_o the_o glaâ—berges_n by_o which_o whittingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o faction_n be_v command_v to_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o england_n against_o which_o order_n whiâ—tingham_n for_o a_o time_n oppose_v encourage_v therein_o by_o goodman_n who_o for_o the_o love_n of_o knox_n with_o who_o afterward_o he_o associate_v in_o all_o his_o practice_n have_v leave_v the_o grave_a society_n of_o those_o of_o stralsbâ—rge_n to_o join_v himself_o unto_o the_o sectary_n of_o 〈…〉_z but_o find_v cox_n to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o in_o the_o senate_n both_o they_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o refuse_v conformity_n resolve_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o some_o other_o place_n as_o they_o short_o do_v cox_n thus_o make_v master_n of_o the_o field_n begin_v to_o put_v the_o congregation_n into_o such_o order_n as_o may_v preserve_v the_o face_n and_o reputation_n of_o a_o english_a church_n he_o procure_v whitehead_n to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o principal_a paâ—â—or_n appoint_v two_o minister_n for_o elder_n and_o four_o deacon_n for_o assistant_n to_o he_o recommend_v mr._n robert_n horn_n who_o he_o have_v draw_v from_o zurick_n thither_o to_o be_v hebrew-reader_n mullings_n to_o read_v the_o greek_a lecture_n trahern_n the_o lecture_n in_o divinity_n and_o chamber_n to_o be_v treasurer_n for_o the_o contribution_n which_o be_v send_v in_o from_o time_n to_o time_n by_o many_o godly_a and_o well-affected_a person_n both_o dutch_a and_o english_a for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n have_v thus_o settle_v all_o thing_n answerable_a to_o his_o own_o desire_n he_o give_v a_o account_n thereof_o to_o calvin_n subscribe_v by_o fourteen_o of_o the_o chief_a man_n in_o that_o congregation_n partly_o excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o without_o his_o consent_n and_o partly_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v draw_v the_o great_a part_n of_o that_o church_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n calvin_n return_v his_o answer_n on_o the_o last_o of_o may_n which_o put_v his_o party_n there_o on_o another_o project_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v the_o whole_a business_n refer_v to_o some_o arbitrator_n equal_o choose_v on_o both_o side_n but_o cox_n be_v already_o in_o possession_n great_a in_o esteem_n with_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o refer_v that_o point_n which_o have_v already_o be_v determine_v to_o his_o advantage_n with_o these_o debate_v the_o time_n be_v take_v up_o till_o the_o end_n of_o august_n at_o what_o time_n whiâ—tingham_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faction_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o franckfort_n fox_n with_o some_o few_o other_o go_v to_o basil_n but_o the_o main_a body_n to_o geneva_n as_o their_o mâ—ther-city_n where_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o knox_n and_o goodman_n for_o their_o constant_a preacher_n under_o which_o ministry_n they_o reject_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o fabric_n of_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o england_n conform_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n and_o therewith_o entertain_v
symitry_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o all_o her_o feature_n and_o what_o she_o carry_v on_o that_o side_n by_o that_o advantage_n be_v overbalance_v on_o the_o other_o by_o a_o please_a sprightfulnesse_n which_o gain_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o beholder_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o those_o great_a critic_n in_o the_o school_n of_o beauty_n that_o love_n which_o seem_v to_o threaten_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o queen_n jane_n do_v only_o seem_v to_o sport_v itself_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o queen_n ann_n that_o there_o be_v more_o majesty_n in_o the_o gaâ—b_n of_o queen_n jane_n seimour_n and_o more_o loveliness_n in_o that_o of_o queen_n ann_n bollen_a yet_o so_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o one_o do_v excel_v in_o lovelyness_n and_o that_o the_o loveliness_n of_o the_o other_o do_v exceed_v in_o majesty_n sir_n john_n russell_n afterward_o earl_n of_o bedford_n who_o have_v behold_v both_o queen_n in_o their_o great_a glory_n do_v use_v to_o say_v that_o the_o rich_a queen_n jane_n be_v in_o clothes_n the_o fair_a she_o appear_v but_o that_o the_o other_o the_o rich_a she_o be_v apparel_v the_o worse_o she_o look_v 387._o which_o show_v that_o queen_n ann_n only_o trust_v to_o the_o beauty_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o queen_n jane_n do_v sometime_o help_v herself_o by_o external_a ornament_n in_o a_o word_n she_o have_v in_o she_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o queen_n ann_n but_o govern_v if_o my_o conjecture_n do_v not_o fail_v i_o with_o a_o even_a and_o more_o constant_a temper_n or_o if_o you_o will_v she_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v equal_o make_v up_o of_o the_o two_o last_o queen_n 1536._o as_o have_v in_o her_o all_o the_o attraction_n of_o queen_n ann_n but_o regulate_v by_o the_o reservedness_n of_o queen_n katherine_n also_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o so_o many_o rare_a perâ—ections_n shall_v be_v long_o conceal_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o king_n or_o that_o love_n shall_v not_o work_v in_o he_o its_o accustom_a effect_n of_o desire_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o prosecution_n whereof_o he_o lay_v so_o open_a to_o discovery_n that_o the_o queen_n couâ—d_v not_o choose_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o intimate_v her_o suspitioâ—s_n to_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o letter_n of_o she_o in_o the_o scrinia_fw-la sacra_fw-la iâ—_n which_o she_o signify_v unto_o he_o that_o by_o hasten_v her_o intend_a death_n he_o will_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o follow_v his_o affection_n already_o settle_v on_o the_o party_n for_o who_o sake_n she_o be_v reduce_v unto_o that_o condition_n and_o who_o name_n she_o can_v some_o while_n since_o have_v point_v to_o his_o grace_n not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o her_o suspicion_n and_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o event_n that_o she_o be_v not_o much_o mistake_v in_o the_o mark_n she_o aim_v at_o for_o scarce_o have_v her_o lementable_a death_n which_o happen_v on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o may_n prepare_v the_o way_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o this_o new_a affection_n but_o on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o king_n be_v secret_o marry_v to_o mistress_n seimour_n and_o open_o show_v she_o as_o his_o queen_n in_o the_o whitsuntide_n follow_v a_o marriage_n which_o make_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n in_o the_o advance_n of_o her_o kindred_n and_o discountenance_v the_o dependent_n of_o the_o former_a queen_n but_o otherwise_o produce_v no_o change_n in_o affair_n of_o state_n the_o king_n proceed_v as_o before_o in_o suppress_v monastery_n extinguish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o alter_v divers_a thing_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o câ—uâ—ch_n which_o tend_v to_o that_o reformation_n which_o after_o follow_v for_o on_o the_o eight_o of_o june_n begin_v the_o parliament_n in_o which_o here_o past_o a_o act_n for_o tâ—e_v final_a extinguish_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n cap._n 10._o and_o the_o next_o day_n a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n manage_v by_o sir_n thomas_n cromwell_n advance_v about_o that_o time_n unto_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n cromwell_n of_o wimbledon_n and_o make_v his_o majesty_n vicar_n general_n of_o all_o ecclesiast_n â—all_n matâ—ers_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n by_o who_o authority_n a_o book_n be_v publish_v after_o mature_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o article_n devise_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o which_o mention_v â—ut_v three_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o â—ay_n baptism_n penâ—ance_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n beside_o which_o book_n there_o be_v some_o act_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o convocation_n for_o diminish_v the_o superfluous_a number_n of_o holy_a day_n especial_o of_o such_o as_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n signify_v afterward_o to_o the_o people_n in_o certain_a injunction_n publish_v in_o the_o king_n name_n by_o the_o new_a vicar_n general_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o curate_n in_o every_o parish_n church_n shall_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o ave-mary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v most_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o new_a queen_n and_o her_o posterity_n if_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v she_o any_o be_v the_o unexpected_a death_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n the_o king_n natural_a son_n beget_v on_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lady_n talboiâ—_n so_o dear_o cherish_v by_o his_o father_n have_v then_o no_o lawful_a issue-male_a that_o in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o age_n an._n 1525._o he_o create_v he_o earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o not_o long_o after_o duke_n of_o richmond_n and_o somerset_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o honourable_a office_n of_o earl_n martial_n elect_v he_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n make_v he_o lord_n admiral_n of_o the_o royal_a navy_n in_o a_o expedition_n against_o france_n and_o final_o affiance_v he_o to_o mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o thomas_n howard_n duke_n of_o norâ—olk_n the_o most_o powerful_a subject_n in_o the_o kingdom_n now_o be_v these_o all_o the_o favour_n intend_v to_o he_o the_o crown_n itself_o be_v design_v he_o by_o the_o king_n in_o default_n of_o lawful_a issue_n to_o be_v procreate_v and_o beget_v of_o his_o royal_a body_n for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o succession_n which_o pass_v in_o the_o parliament_n of_o this_o year_n the_o crown_n be_v first_o settle_v upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o queen_n with_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o king_n issue_n lawful_o beget_v on_o any_o follow_a wife_n whatsoever_o there_o past_o this_o clause_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o richmond_n as_o it_o be_v then_o general_o conceive_v that_o be_v to_o say_v vii_o that_o for_o lack_v of_o lawful_a heir_n of_o the_o king_n body_n to_o be_v procreate_v or_o beget_v as_o be_v afore_o limit_v by_o this_o act_n it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o confer_v the_o same_o on_o any_o such_o person_n or_o person_n in_o possession_n and_o remainder_n as_o shall_v please_v his_o highness_n and_o according_a to_o such_o estate_n and_o after_o such_o manner_n â—orme_n fashion_n order_n and_o condition_n as_o shall_v be_v express_v declare_v name_v and_o limit_v in_o his_o say_a letter_n patent_n or_o by_o his_o last_o will_n the_o crown_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o to_o be_v nominate_v and_o appoint_v in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n as_o if_o such_o person_n or_o person_n have_v be_v his_o highness_n lawful_a heir_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o though_o it_o may_v please_v god_n as_o it_o after_o do_v to_o give_v the_o king_n some_o lawful_a issue_n by_o this_o queen_n yet_o take_v he_o so_o much_o care_n for_o this_o natural_a son_n as_o to_o enable_v himself_o by_o another_o clause_n in_o the_o say_a act_n to_o advance_v any_o person_n or_o person_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a blood_n by_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o any_o title_n style_n or_o name_n of_o any_o estate_n dignity_n or_o honour_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o give_v to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o any_o castle_n honour_n manor_n land_n tenement_n liberty_n franchiefe_n or_o other_o hereditament_n in_o â—ee_n simple_a or_o fee_n stail_n or_o for_o term_n of_o their_o life_n or_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o but_o all_o these_o expectation_n and_o provision_n be_v to_o no_o effect_n the_o duke_n depart_v this_o life_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 17_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o within_o few_o day_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o session_n that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o 22th_o day_n of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1536._o to_o the_o
appellation_n have_v be_v so_o entitle_v which_o appear_v more_o plain_o by_o a_o particular_a of_o the_o robe_n and_o ornament_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o day_n of_o this_o solemnity_n as_o they_o be_v enter_v on_o record_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n publish_v by_o thomas_n mill_n of_o canterbury_n where_o it_o appear_v also_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v only_o but_o never_o use_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n death_n which_o prevent_v the_o sollemnity_n of_o it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o error_n i_o conceive_v first_o to_o be_v take_v from_o john_n stow_n who_o find_v a_o creation_n of_o some_o noble_a man_n and_o the_o make_n of_o many_o knight_n to_o relate_v to_o the_o 18_o day_n of_o october_n suppose_v it_o to_o have_v be_v do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o wales_n whereas_o if_o i_o may_v take_v the_o liberty_n of_o put_v in_o my_o own_o conjecture_n i_o shall_v conceive_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o reference_n to_o the_o prince_n christening_n as_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o find_v a_o creation_n of_o three_o earl_n and_o five_o to_o inferior_a title_n at_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o princess_n mary_n 863._o bear_v to_o king_n james_n after_o his_o come_n into_o england_n and_o christen_v upon_o sunday_n the_o five_o of_o may._n 1604._o and_o i_o conceive_v withal_o that_o sir_n edward_n seimour_n viscount_n beauchamp_n the_o queen_n elder_a brother_n be_v then_o create_v earl_n of_o hartford_n to_o make_v he_o more_o capable_a of_o be_v one_o of_o the_o godfather_n or_o a_o deputy-godfather_n at_o the_o least_o to_o the_o royal_a infant_n the_o court_n not_o be_v then_o in_o a_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mournful_a accident_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n death_n to_o show_v itself_o in_o any_o extraordinary_a splendour_n as_o the_o occasion_n have_v require_v at_o another_o time_n among_o which_o person_n so_o advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n and_o degree_n of_o knighthood_n i_o find_v mr._n thomas_n seimour_n the_o queen_n young_a brother_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v frequent_a occasion_n to_o speak_v more_o full_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n no_o other_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o court_n but_o that_o sir_n william_n pawlet_n be_v make_v treasurer_n and_o sir_n john_n russell_n comptroller_n of_o his_o majesty_n household_n on_o the_o say_v 18_o day_n of_o october_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o prince_n christening_n both_o of_o they_o be_v principal_a actor_n in_o the_o affair_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o follow_a time_n but_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n there_o appear_v some_o line_n which_o look_v direct_o towards_o a_o reformation_n for_o beside_o the_o surrender_n of_o divers_a monastery_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o some_o abbot_n and_o other_o religious_a person_n for_o their_o stiffness_n if_o i_o may_v not_o call_v it_o a_o perverseness_n in_o oppose_v the_o king_n desire_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n of_o special_a note_n which_o concur_v this_o year_n as_o the_o prognostic_n or_o forerunner_n of_o those_o great_a event_n which_o after_o follow_v in_o his_o reign_n for_o it_o appear_v by_o a_o memorial_n of_o the_o famous_a library_n of_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n 325._o that_o grafton_n now_o make_v know_v to_o cromwell_n the_o finish_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o which_o he_o have_v print_v 1500._o at_o his_o own_o proper_a charge_n amount_v in_o the_o total_a to_o 500_o p._n desire_v stoppage_n of_o a_o surreptition_n edition_n in_o a_o less_o letter_n which_o else_o will_v tend_v to_o his_o undo_n the_o suit_n endear_v by_o cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n at_o who_o request_n cromwell_n present_v one_o of_o the_o bibles_n to_o the_o king_n and_o procure_v the_o same_o to_o be_v allow_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o be_v read_v public_o without_o comptrole_v in_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o for_o so_o do_v he_o receive_v a_o letter_n of_o thanks_o from_o the_o say_a archbishop_n date_v august_n the_o 13_o of_o this_o present_a year_n nor_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n want_v to_o advance_v the_o work_n by_o publish_v a_o certain_a book_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n which_o they_o entitle_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v open_v and_o expound_v more_o perspicuous_o and_o less_o abhorrent_n from_o the_o truth_n then_o in_o former_a time_n by_o which_o clear_a light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o principal_a duty_n of_o religion_n so_o lay_v opâ—n_o to_o they_o the_o people_n be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o discern_v the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o by_o the_o piety_n of_o this_o prince_n they_o be_v full_o free_v and_o for_o a_o preamble_n thereunto_o the_o rood_n of_o boxley_n common_o call_v the_o rood_n of_o grace_n so_o artificial_o contrive_v by_o reason_n of_o some_o secret_a wire_n in_o the_o body_n or_o concavity_n of_o it_o that_o it_o can_v move_v the_o eye_n the_o lip_n 1538._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o great_a wonder_n and_o astonishment_n of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v open_o discover_v for_o a_o lewd_a imposture_n and_o break_v in_o piece_n at_o st._n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o 24._o of_o february_n the_o rood_n of_o bermondsey_n abbey_n in_o southwork_n follow_v the_o same_o fortune_n also_o within_o six_o day_n the_o next_o year_n bring_v a_o end_n to_o almost_o all_o the_o monastery_n 1538._o and_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n surrender_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o publâ—que_a instrument_n under_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a convent_v and_o those_o surrendery_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o occasional_o conduce_v to_o the_o future_a peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o this_o young_a prince_n by_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n some_o great_a pretender_n who_o otherwise_o may_v have_v create_v to_o he_o no_o small_a disturbance_n for_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o henry_n earl_n of_o deuâ—nshire_n and_o mary_n wife_n of_o exeter_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o forth_o and_o henry_n pole_n lord_n montacute_n descend_v from_o a_o daughter_n of_o george_n duke_n of_o clarence_n the_o second_o brother_n of_o that_o edward_n under_o colour_n of_o prevent_v or_o revenge_v the_o dissolution_n of_o so_o many_o famous_a abbey_n and_o religious_a house_n associate_v themselves_o with_o sir_n edward_n nâ—vill_n and_o sir_n nicholas_n carew_n in_o a_o dangerous_a practice_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o who_o endictment_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v their_o purpose_n and_o design_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n and_o advance_v reginald_n pole_n one_o of_o the_o young_a brother_n of_o the_o say_a lord_n montacute_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n to_o the_o regalâ—_n throne_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o marquis_n of_o exeter_n or_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o lord_n montacute_n the_o elder_a brother_n of_o this_o reginald_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o have_v the_o chronicle_n of_o john_n speed_v to_o justify_v i_o in_o the_o truth_n hereof_o in_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o dispute_v the_o point_n the_o dangerous_a practice_n of_o which_o person_n do_v not_o so_o much_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n as_o their_o execution_n do_v advance_v it_o to_o this_o year_n also_o appertain_v the_o suppress_n of_o pilgrimage_n the_o deface_a of_o the_o costly_a and_o magnificent_a shrine_n of_o our_o lady_n of_o walsingham_n ipswich_n worcester_n &c_n &c_n and_o more_o particular_o of_o thomas_n becket_n once_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n this_o last_o so_o rich_a in_o jewel_n of_o most_o inestimable_a value_n that_o two_o great_a chest_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spoil_n thereoâ—_n so_o heavy_a and_o capacious_a as_o be_v affirm_v by_o bishop_n goodwin_n that_o each_o of_o they_o require_v no_o few_o than_o eight_o man_n to_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n nothing_o inferior_a unto_o gold_n be_v charge_v within_o they_o more_o modest_o in_o this_o then_o sanders_n that_o malicious_a sycophant_n who_o will_v have_v no_o less_o than_o twenty_o six_o wain_n load_n of_o silver_n gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o be_v seize_v into_o the_o king_n hand_n by_o the_o spoil_n of_o that_o monument_n which_o proceed_n so_o exasperate_v the_o pope_n then_o be_v that_o without_o more_o delay_n by_o his_o bull_n of_o january_n 1._o he_o deprive_v the_o king_n
the_o same_o to_o the_o great_a peril_n of_o his_o soul_n health_n 25._o and_o that_o no_o curate_n admit_v to_o the_o communion_n such_o who_o be_v in_o ranchor_n and_o malice_n with_o their_o neighbour_n till_o such_o controversy_n be_v reconcile_v that_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o strife_n which_o heretofore_o have_v rise_v among_o the_o king_n subject_n by_o challenge_v of_o place_n in_o procession_n no_o procession_n hereafter_o be_v use_v about_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n but_o immediate_o before_o high-mass_n the_o litany_n shall_v be_v distinct_o say_v or_o sing_v in_o english_a none_o depart_v the_o church_n without_o just_a cause_n and_o all_o ring_n of_o bell_n save_o one_o utter_o forbear_v that_o they_o take_v away_o and_o destroy_v all_o shrine_n cover_v of_o shrine_n table_n candlestick_n trindil_n and_o roll_n of_o wax_n picture_n painting_n and_o other_o monument_n of_o feign_a miracle_n so_o that_o no_o memory_n of_o they_o remain_v in_o wall_n or_o window_n exhot_v their_o parishioner_n to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o several_a house_n that_o the_o holiday_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n godly-instituted_n and_o ordain_v be_v whole_o give_v to_o god_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n read_v and_o teach_v in_o private_a and_o public_a prayer_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n and_o amendment_n in_o reconcile_a themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n receive_v the_o communion_n visit_v the_o sick_a etc._n etc._n only_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o in_o time_n of_o harvest_n to_o labour_v upon_o holy_a and_o festival_n day_n and_o save_v that_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v send_v and_o that_o scrupulosity_n to_o abstain_v from_o work_v upon_o those_o day_n do_v grievous_o offend_v god_n that_o a_o register_n book_n be_v careful_o keep_v in_o every_o parish_n for_o wedding_n christen_n and_o burial_n 29._o that_o a_o strong_a chest_n with_o a_o hole_n in_o the_o upper_a part_n thereof_o with_o three_o key_n thereunto_o belong_v be_v provide_v to_o receive_v the_o charity_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o same_o at_o convenient_a time_n be_v distribute_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o parish_n and_o that_o a_o comely_a palpit_n be_v provide_v in_o a_o convenient_a place_n that_o because_o of_o the_o lack_n of_o preacher_n curate_n shall_v read_v homily_n which_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n 36._o that_o when_o any_o such_o sermon_n or_o homily_n shall_v be_v have_v the_o prime_n and_o hour_n shall_v be_v omit_v that_o none_o bind_v to_o pay_v tithe_n detain_v they_o by_o colour_n of_o duty_n omit_v by_o their_o curate_n and_o so_o redoub_v one_o wrong_n with_o another_o 33._o and_o whereas_o many_o indiscrete_a person_n do_v incharitable_o condemn_v and_o abuse_v priest_n have_v small_a learning_n his_o majesty_n charge_v his_o subject_n that_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v reverent_o use_v for_o their_o office_n and_o ministration_n sake_n 31._o and_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o detestable_a sin_n of_o simony_n the_o seller_n shall_v lose_v his_o right_n of_o patronage_n for_o that_o time_n and_o the_o buyer_n to_o be_v deprive_v and_o make_v unable_a to_o receive_v spiritual_a promotion_n that_o to_o prevent_v sick_a person_n in_o the_o damnable_a vice_n of_o despair_n they_o shall_v learn_v and_o have_v always_o in_o readiness_n such_o comfortable_a place_n and_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n as_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n benefit_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n almighty_n towards_o all_o penitent_a and_o believe_v person_n 30._o but_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o go_v visit_v woman_n in_o childbed_n except_o in_o time_n of_o dangerous_a sickness_n and_o not_o to_o fetch_v any_o coar_n except_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n yard_n 34._o that_o all_o person_n not_o understanding_n latin_a shall_v pray_v on_o no_o other_o primer_n but_o what_o late_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o english_a by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o that_o such_o who_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o latin_a use_v no_o other_o also_o that_o all_o grace_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n be_v say_v in_o english_a and_o no_o grammar_n teach_v in_o scholes_n but_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o authority_n 39_o that_o chantry-priest_n teach_v youth_n to_o read_v and_o write_v and_o final_o that_o these_o injunction_n be_v read_v once_o a_o quarter_n beside_o these_o general_a injunction_n for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n 11â—â—_n there_o be_v also_o certain_a other_o particular_o appoint_v for_o the_o bishop_n only_o which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o commissioner_n be_v likewise_o by_o they_o in_o their_o visitation_n commit_v unto_o the_o say_a bishop_n with_o charge_n to_o be_v inviolable_o observe_v and_o keep_v upon_o pain_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n displeasure_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v as_o in_o manner_n follow_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n wit_n and_o understanding_n sâ—e_n and_o cause_n all_o and_o singular_a the_o king_n injunction_n heretofore_o give_v or_o after_o to_o be_v give_v from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o and_o through_o their_o diocese_n due_o faithful_o and_o true_o to_o be_v keep_v observe_v and_o accomplish_v and_o that_o they_o shall_v personal_o preach_v within_o their_o diocese_n every_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n once_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v once_o in_o their_o cathedral_n church_n and_o thrice_o in_o other_o several_a place_n of_o their_o diocese_n whereas_o they_o shall_v see_v it_o most_o convenient_a and_o necessary_a except_o they_o have_v a_o reasonable_a excuse_n to_o the_o contrary_n likewise_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o retain_v into_o their_o service_n or_o household_n any_o chaplain_n but_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o they_o shall_v also_o cause_v to_o exercise_n the_o same_o 2._o and_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v order_n to_o any_o person_n but_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a in_o holy_a scripture_n neither_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o such_o as_o be_v learned_a in_o the_o same_o be_v of_o honest_a conversation_n or_o live_v and_o last_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o at_o any_o time_n or_o place_n preach_v or_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o people_n any_o doctrine_n contrary_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o intent_n contain_v or_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o king_n highness_n homily_n neither_o yet_o shall_v admit_v or_o give_v licence_n to_o preach_v to_o any_o within_o their_o diocese_n but_o to_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v know_v or_o at_o least_o assure_o trust_v will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n by_o hear_v or_o by_o report_n prove_v they_o shall_v perceive_v the_o contrary_a they_o shall_v then_o incontinent_a not_o only_o inhibit_v that_o person_n so_o offend_v but_o also_o punish_v he_o and_o revoke_v their_o licence_n there_o be_v also_o a_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n prescribe_v by_o the_o visitour_n to_o be_v use_v by_o all_o preacher_n in_o the_o realm_n eiâ—her_o before_o or_o in_o their_o sermon_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a which_o form_n of_o bid_v prayer_n or_o bid_v of_o the_o bead_n as_o it_o be_v then_o common_o call_v be_v this_o that_o follow_v you_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o special_o for_o this_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n wherein_o first_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o devout_a prayer_n the_o king_n be_v most_o excellent_a majesty_n supreme_a head_n immediate_o under_o god_n of_o the_o spirituality_n and_o temporality_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o for_o queen_n katherine_n dowager_n and_o also_o for_o my_o lady_n mary_n and_o my_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o king_n sister_n second_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o my_o lord_n protectour_n grace_n with_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o council_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o for_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o the_o same_o beseech_v god_n almighty_a to_o give_v â—very_n of_o they_o in_o his_o degree_n grace_n to_o use_v themselves_o in_o such_o wise_a as_o may_v be_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o king_n honour_n and_o the_o weal_v of_o this_o realm_n three_o you_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o they_o that_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v rest_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n such_o be_v the_o order_n and_o injunction_n wherewith_o the_o king_n commissioner_n be_v furnish_v for_o their_o visitation_n most_o of_o they_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o give_v out_o by_o cromwell_n or_o otherwise_o publish_v and_o pursue_v but_o not_o
after_o another_o till_o they_o sink_v to_o eight_o the_o french_a on_o the_o other_o side_n begin_v as_o low_o at_o one_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o will_v be_v draw_v no_o high_o then_o to_o promise_v two_o that_o be_v as_o they_o affirm_v the_o great_a portion_n which_o ever_o any_o of_o the_o french_a king_n have_v give_v with_o a_o daughter_n but_o at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v accord_v that_o the_o lady_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n at_o the_o french_a king_n charge_n when_o she_o be_v come_v within_o three_o month_n of_o the_o age_n of_o marriage_n sufficient_o appoint_v with_o jewel_n apparel_n and_o convenient_a furniture_n for_o her_o house_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n bond_n shall_v be_v deliver_v for_o performance_n of_o covenant_n at_o paris_n by_o the_o french_a and_o at_o london_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o that_o in_o case_n the_o lady_n shall_v not_o consent_v after_o she_o shall_v be_v of_o age_n for_o marriage_n the_o penalty_n shall_v be_v one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o thousand_o crown_n the_o perfect_a of_o the_o negotiation_n and_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o lady_n be_v jointure_n refer_v to_o such_o ambassador_n as_o the_o french_a king_n shall_v send_v to_o the_o court_n of_o england_n appoint_v whereunto_o be_v the_o lord_n marshal_n of_o france_n the_o duke_n of_o guise_n the_o precedent_n mortuillier_n the_o principal_a secretary_n of_o that_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o perigeux_n who_o be_v attend_v by_o a_o train_n of_o 400._o man_n be_v conduct_v from_o gravesend_n by_o the_o lord_n admiral_n clinton_n welcome_v with_o great_a shot_n from_o all_o the_o ship_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o thames_n and_o a_o volley_n of_o ordnance_n from_o the_o tower_n and_o lodge_v in_o suffolk-place_n in_o south-wark_a from_o whence_o attend_v the_o next_o day_n to_o the_o king_n house_n at_o richmond_n his_o majesty_n then_o remain_v at_o hampton-court_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sweat_v sickness_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v at_o the_o high_a have_v refresh_v themselves_o that_o night_n they_o be_v bring_v the_o next_o day_n before_o the_o king_n to_o who_o the_o marshal_n present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o master_n the_o collar_n and_o habit_n of_o st._n michael_n be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o that_o realm_n in_o testimony_n of_o that_o dear_a affection_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o great_a then_o which_o as_o he_o desire_v he_o to_o believe_v a_o father_n can_v not_o bear_v unto_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o then_o addressing_z himself_z in_o a_o short_a speech_n unto_o his_o highness_n he_o desire_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n not_o to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o vulgar_a rumour_n which_o may_v breed_v jealousy_n and_o distrust_n between_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o if_o any_o difference_n do_v arise_v between_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o kingdom_n they_o may_v be_v end_v by_o commissioner_n without_o engage_v either_o nation_n in_o the_o act_n of_o hostility_n to_o which_o the_o king_n return_v a_o very_a favourable_a answer_n and_o so_o dismiss_v they_o for_o the_o present_a two_o or_o three_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o feast_v the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n settle_v themselves_o upon_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o treaty_n confirm_v what_o have_v pass_v before_o and_o add_v thereunto_o the_o proportion_v of_o the_o lady_n be_v jointure_n which_o be_v accord_v at_o the_o last_o to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o ten_o thousand_o mark_n english_a with_o this_o condition_n interpose_v that_o if_o the_o king_n die_v before_o the_o marriage_n all_o her_o pretension_n to_o that_o jointure_n shall_v be_v bury_v with_o he_o all_o matter_n be_v thus_o bring_v unto_o a_o happy_a conclusion_n the_o french_a prepare_v for_o their_o departure_n at_o which_o time_n the_o marshal_n present_v monsieur_n boy_n to_o remain_v as_o legier_n with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o marquess_n present_v mr._n pickering_n to_o be_v his_o majesty_n be_v resident_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n and_o so_o the_o french_a take_v leave_n of_o england_n reward_v by_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o royal_a and_o munificent_a manner_n as_o show_v he_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o belong_v to_o a_o royal_a suitor_n those_o which_o the_o french_a king_n have_v design_v â—or_a the_o english_a ambassador_n not_o actual_o bestow_v till_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v full_o settle_v and_o dispatch_v in_o england_n hardly_o amount_v to_o a_o four_o part_n of_o that_o munificence_n which_o the_o king_n have_v show_v unto_o the_o french_a grow_v confident_a of_o his_o own_o security_n by_o this_o new_a alliance_n the_o king_n not_o only_o make_v less_o reckon_a of_o the_o emperor_n be_v interposings_n in_o the_o case_n of_o religion_n but_o proceed_v more_o vigorous_o then_o before_o in_o the_o reformation_n the_o building_n up_o of_o which_o upon_o a_o sure_a and_o more_o durable_a bottom_n be_v contrive_v this_o year_n though_o not_o establish_v till_o the_o next_o nothing_o as_o yet_o have_v be_v conclude_v positive_o and_o dogmatical_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o the_o homily_n and_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o those_o but_o few_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o many_o controversy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n of_o that_o age._n many_o disorder_n have_v grow_v up_o in_o this_o little_a time_n in_o the_o officiate_a the_o liturgy_n the_o vesture_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o churchman_n begin_v by_o calvin_n prosecute_v by_o hooper_n and_o countenance_v by_o the_o large_a immunity_n which_o have_v be_v give_v to_o john_n a_o lasco_n and_o his_o church_n of_o stranger_n and_o unto_o these_o the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n give_v no_o small_a increase_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o difference_n which_o grow_v among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o upon_o that_o occasion_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o of_o that_o irreverence_n which_o it_o â—bred_v in_o the_o people_n to_o who_o it_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o appear_v less_o venerable_a then_o before_o it_o do_v the_o people_n have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_v to_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n upon_o their_o knee_n that_o no_o rule_n or_o canon_n be_v think_v necessary_a to_o keep_v they_o to_o it_o which_o thereupon_o be_v not_o imprudent_o omit_v in_o the_o public_a rubric_n the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o stranger_n and_o lasco_n book_n in_o maintenance_n of_o sit_v at_o the_o holy_a table_n make_v maâ—y_v think_v that_o posture_n best_o which_o be_v so_o much_o countenance_v and_o what_o be_v like_a to_o follow_v upon_o such_o a_o liberty_n the_o proneness_n of_o those_o time_n to_o heterodoxy_n and_o profaneness_n give_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v somewhat_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v do_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevent_v it_o better_o then_o to_o reduce_v the_o people_n to_o their_o ancient_a custom_n by_o some_o rule_n or_o rubric_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o kneel_v so_o for_o the_o minister_n themselves_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o much_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o their_o officiate_a at_o the_o table_n as_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o irreverence_n to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o can_v better_o be_v express_v then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o some_o popish_a prelate_n by_o who_o it_o be_v object_v unto_o some_o of_o our_o chief_a reformer_n thus_o white_a of_o lincoln_n charge_v it_o upon_o bishop_n ridley_n to_o omit_v his_o profane_a call_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n in_o what_o posture_n soever_o situate_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o oyster-board_n mon._n that_o when_o their_o table_n be_v constitute_v they_o can_v never_o be_v content_a iâ—placing_v the_o same_o now_o east_n now_o north_n now_o one_o way_n now_o another_o until_o it_o please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o place_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o like_a do_v weston_n the_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n in_o a_o disputation_n hold_v with_o latimer_n tell_v he_o with_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n enough_o that_o the_o protestant_n have_v turâ—ed_v their_o table_n be_v like_o a_o company_n of_o ape_n that_o know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v their_o tail_n look_v one_o day_n east_n and_o another_o west_n one_o this_o way_n and_o another_o that_o way_n as_o their_o fancy_n lead_v they_o thus_o final_o one_o miles_n hubbard_n in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o display_v of_o protestant_n 81._o do_v report_v the_o business_n how_o long_o say_v they_o be_v they_o learning_n to_o set_v their_o table_n to_o minister_v the_o communion_n upon_o first_o they_o place_v it_o aloft_o where_o the_o high_a
a_o deprivation_n so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o canonical_a ordination_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o under_o colour_n of_o uncanonical_a marriage_n on_o the_o other_o we_o shall_v present_o find_v such_o a_o general_a remove_n among_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n as_o be_v not_o any_o where_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n and_o because_o some_o affront_n have_v be_v late_o offer_v to_o such_o priest_n as_o have_v be_v forward_o in_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n in_o their_o several_a church_n and_o that_o no_o small_a danger_n be_v incur_v by_o dr_n bourn_n above_o mention_v for_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o st_n paul_n cross_n a_o act_n be_v pass_v for_o the_o prevent_n of_o the_o like_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v entitle_v a_o act_n against_o offender_n of_o preacher_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n which_o two_o act_n be_v no_o soon_o pass_v but_o they_o be_v second_v by_o the_o queen_n with_o two_o proclamation_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o december_n by_o one_o of_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o all_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a king_n edward_n which_o concern_v religion_n be_v repeal_v by_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v say_v as_o former_o to_o begin_v on_o the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n and_o by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n from_o thenceforth_o shall_v dare_v to_o disturb_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v mass_n or_o execute_v any_o other_o divine_a office_n under_o the_o pain_n and_o penalty_n therein_o contain_v according_a unto_o which_o appointment_n the_o mass_n be_v public_o officiate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o continue_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o queen_n without_o interruption_n there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o the_o marriage_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o queen_n katherine_z his_o first_o wife_n shall_v be_v definitive_o clear_o and_o absolute_o declare_v deem_v adjudge_v to_o be_v and_o stand_v with_o god_n law_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o to_o be_v accept_v repute_a and_o take_v of_o good_a effect_n and_o validity_n to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whatsoever_o that_o the_o decree_n or_o sentence_n of_o divorce_n heretofore_o pass_v between_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o the_o say_a queen_n by_z thomas_z cranmer_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n shall_v be_v deem_v take_v and_o repute_v to_o be_v void_a and_o null_a with_o a_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o which_o the_o queen_n have_v be_v declare_v to_o be_v illegitimate_a the_o make_n of_o which_o act_n as_o it_o do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o queen_n estate_n so_o do_v it_o tacit_o and_o implicit_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n which_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v explicit_o and_o in_o term_n express_v as_o affair_n then_o stand_v for_o since_o the_o marriage_n neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v repute_v valid_a but_o by_o the_o dispensation_n of_o pope_n julius_n the_o second_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o validity_n of_o it_o do_v consequent_o infer_v the_o pope_n authority_n from_o which_o that_o dispensation_n issue_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o it_o seem_v ridiculous_a in_o the_o english_a nobility_n to_o oppose_v the_o restitution_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n when_o it_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o by_o the_o queen_n in_o the_o follow_a session_n consider_v that_o the_o yield_n to_o this_o demand_n be_v virtual_o contain_v in_o their_o assent_n to_o the_o marriage_n there_o also_o past_o another_o act_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o clause_n for_o the_o invalidating_a of_o all_o such_o commission_n as_o have_v be_v grant_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n jane_n and_o one_o in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o attainder_n of_o the_o late_a duke_n of_o northumberland_n thomas_z archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o say_v proceed_n not_o so_o clear_a in_o law_n but_o that_o there_o seem_v necessity_n of_o call_v in_o the_o legislative_a power_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o for_o the_o indemnity_n of_o those_o who_o have_v act_v in_o they_o together_o with_o this_o parliament_n the_o queen_n be_v please_v to_o summon_v a_o convocation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v first_o debate_v and_o conclude_v in_o a_o synodical_a way_n before_o they_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o other_o assembly_n in_o the_o writ_n of_o which_o summons_n she_o retain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n the_o want_n whereof_o in_o those_o of_o the_o present_a parliament_n occasion_v a_o dispute_n among_o some_o of_o the_o member_n whether_o they_o may_v lawful_o proceed_v or_o not_o in_o such_o public_a business_n as_o be_v to_o be_v propound_v to_o they_o in_o that_o session_n archbishop_n cranmer_z have_v be_v before_o imprison_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o be_v detain_v there_o all_o the_o time_n of_o this_o convocation_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v that_o service_n to_o god_n and_o the_o church_n which_o his_o place_n require_v this_o take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o transfar_o the_o presidentship_n of_o the_o convocation_n upon_o bonner_n of_o london_n privilege_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o see_n to_o preside_v in_o all_o such_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v either_o hold_v during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n or_o in_o the_o necessary_a absence_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a the_o low_a house_n of_o the_o clergy_n also_o be_v fit_v with_o a_o prolocutor_n of_o the_o same_o affection_n dr_n hugh_n weston_n then_o new_o substitute_v dean_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o place_n of_o cox_n be_v elect_v to_o that_o office_n on_o wednesday_n the_o 18_o of_o october_n it_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n that_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n pleasure_n that_o they_o of_o the_o house_n shall_v debate_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o constitution_n as_o shall_v be_v find_v necessary_a in_o that_o case_n but_o there_o be_v no_o equality_n in_o number_n between_o the_o party_n and_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o authority_n where_o the_o major_a part_n have_v former_o resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n so_o partial_o have_v the_o election_n be_v return_v from_o the_o several_a diocese_n that_o we_o find_v none_o of_o king_n edward_n clergy_n among_o the_o clerk_n and_o such_o a_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o dean_n and_o dignitary_n that_o we_o find_v but_o six_o of_o that_o rank_a neither_o to_o have_v suffrage_n in_o it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v james_n haddon_n dean_n of_o exeter_n walter_n philip_n dean_n of_o rochester_n john_n philpot_n arch_a deacon_n of_o winchester_n john_n elmer_n arch_a deacon_n of_o stow_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n richard_n cheny_n arch_a deacon_n of_o hereford_n one_o more_o i_o find_v but_o without_o any_o name_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon_n who_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o other_o five_o in_o the_o disputation_n nor_o will_v the_o prolocutor_n admit_v of_o more_o though_o earnest_o desire_v by_o philpot_n that_o some_o of_o the_o divine_n which_o have_v the_o pass_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v be_v associate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o which_o motion_n he_o the_o rather_o make_v because_o one_o of_o the_o point_v propose_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n relate_v to_o a_o catechism_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o say_v king_n time_n entitle_v to_o the_o say_a convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v whether_o or_o no_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o convocation_n but_o that_o matter_n be_v pass_v light_o over_o the_o main_a point_n in_o debate_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o philpot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n that_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o sacrament_n right_o minister_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n but_o only_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a after_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a manner_n which_o they_o of_o the_o popish_a party_n have_v before_o subscribe_v to_o six_o day_n the_o disputation_n last_v but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n it_o be_v say_v by_o weston_n and_o his_o associate_n that_o their_o adversary_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v and_o all_o their_o argument_n full_o answer_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v affirm_v
he_o mount_v unto_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n than_o once_o elisha_n be_v on_o the_o like_a translation_n of_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n of_o dr._n rowland_n taylâ—r_n rector_n of_o hadâ—ey_n in_o the_o county_n of_o hartford_n and_o there_o also_o burn_v febr._n 9_o or_o of_o john_n card-maker_n chancellor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o wells_n who_o suffer_v the_o like_a death_n in_o london_n on_o the_o last_o of_o may_n or_o of_o laurence_n sanders_n a_o excellent_a preacher_n martyr_v at_o coventry_n where_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o month_n also_o but_o three_o week_n soon_o than_o the_o other_o or_o of_o john_n bradford_n a_o right_a holy_a man_n and_o a_o diligent_a preacher_n condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n in_o sâ—ithfield_n on_o the_o first_o of_o july_n though_o he_o have_v deserve_v better_a of_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n but_o that_o no_o courtesy_n can_v oblige_v a_o cruel_a and_o ungrateful_a person_n in_o save_v the_o life_n of_o doctor_n bourâ—_n his_o chaplain_n as_o before_o be_v show_v or_o final_o of_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n who_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n in_o those_o time_n only_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o three_o of_o the_o principal_a leader_n and_o take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o general_a muster_n anne_n reg._n mar._n 3._o a._n d._n 1555_o 1556._o be_v resolve_v to_o wave_v the_o write_n of_o a_o martyrology_n 1555._o which_o be_v do_v already_o to_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n i_o shall_v insi_v only_o upon_o three_o of_o most_o 〈◊〉_d rank_a that_o be_v to_o say_v archbishop_n cranmer_z bishop_n latimer_n and_o bishop_n ridley_n man_n of_o renown_n never_o to_o be_v forget_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o who_o there_o have_v so_o much_o be_v say_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n that_o nothing_o need_v be_v add_v more_o than_o the_o course_n of_o their_o suffering_n commit_v to_o the_o tower_n by_o several_a warrant_n and_o at_o several_a time_n they_o be_v at_o once_o discharge_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o april_n anno_fw-la 1554._o remove_v from_o thence_o to_o windsor_n and_o at_o last_o to_o oxon._n where_o they_o be_v to_o combare_a for_o their_o life_n a_o combat_n not_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o st_n paul_n at_o ephâ—â—us_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v 〈◊〉_d beast_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o disputation_n be_v manage_v so_o tumultuous_o with_o shout_n and_o out-cry_n and_o so_o disorderly_a without_o rule_n or_o modesty_n as_o may_v make_v it_o no_o unproper_a parallel_n to_o st_n paâ—â—'s_n encounter_n the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o list_n be_v â—ulled_v out_o of_o the_o able_a man_n of_o both_o university_n commissionated_a to_o dispute_v and_o authorize_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o three_o respondent_n but_o that_o their_o opposites_n must_v have_v the_o better_a of_o the_o day_n who_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v so_o little_a care_n of_o their_o own_o reputation_n as_o to_o pass_v sentence_n on_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n be_v select_v dr_n weston_n prosocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n then_o in_o be_v dr_n tresham_n dr_n cole_n dr_n oylthâ—rp_n dr_n pie_n mr_n 〈◊〉_d and_o mr_n feckâ—am_n with_o who_o be_v join_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_n who_o have_v the_o nomination_n of_o they_o dr_n young_a vicechancellor_n of_o cambridge_n dr_n gâ—yn_n dr_n seaton_n dr_n watson_n dr_n sedâ—â—wick_n and_o dr_n aikinson_n of_o the_o same_o university_n the_o question_n upon_o which_o the_o disputant_n be_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n and_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v 1._o whether_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o priest_n or_o no_o 2._o whether_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n any_o other_o substance_n do_v remain_v than_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bâ—ood_n of_o christ_n 3._o whether_o the_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o have_v be_v propound_v in_o the_o convocation_n at_o cambridge_n and_o there_o conclude_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v general_o maintain_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o vice_n chancellor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disputant_n which_o come_v from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o power_n to_o determine_v otherwise_o in_o the_o point_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o sit_v as_o judge_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o as_o well_o the_o cambridge_n as_o the_o oxon_n disputant_n come_v well_o prepare_v study_a and_o verse_v in_o those_o argument_n on_o which_o they_o intend_v to_o insist_v have_v withal_o the_o help_n of_o book_n and_o of_o personal_a conference_n together_o with_o all_o other_o advantage_n which_o may_v flatter_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o easy_a victory_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o three_o defendant_n have_v but_o two_o day_n of_o preparation_n allot_v to_o they_o debar_v of_o all_o access_n unto_o one_o another_o not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v the_o use_n of_o their_o own_o book_n and_o paper_n and_o keep_v in_o such_o uncomfortable_a place_n as_o be_v but_o little_a different_a from_o the_o common_a dungeon_n but_o out_o they_o must_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n there_o be_v no_o other_o choice_n leave_v they_o but_o to_o fight_v or_o yield_v and_o which_o make_v most_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o other_o side_n they_o be_v to_o try_v their_o fortune_n single_a each_o of_o they_o destinate_a to_o a_o several_a day_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o contribute_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o one_o another_o if_o their_o occasion_n have_v require_v it_o cranmer_n begin_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o april_n ridley_n succeed_v upon_o the_o next_o and_o laâ—imer_n bring_v up_o the_o arreir_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o each_o man_n a_o army_n in_o himself_o and_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o army_n as_o the_o cause_n be_v manage_v at_o the_o first_o meeting_n when_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v propound_v and_o dispute_v open_a weston_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n entertain_v the_o auditory_a with_o a_o short_a oration_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o assemble_v at_o that_o place_n and_o time_n but_o such_o be_v his_o ill_a luck_n as_o to_o stumble_v at_o that_o very_a threshold_n and_o to_o conclude_v against_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a first_o open_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n conuâ—nâ—stâ—_n hodie_fw-la â—â—atres_fw-la profligaâ—uri_fw-la 〈…〉_z haeresin_fw-la de_fw-la veritate_fw-la corporis_fw-la christiâ—n_fw-la sacramentâ—_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v you_o be_v assemble_v hither_o brethren_n this_o day_n to_o confound_v that_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n which_o gross_a mistake_n occasion_v no_o small_a shame_n in_o some_o but_o more_o laughter_n in_o many_o it_o be_v observe_v of_o he_o also_o that_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o disputation_n he_o have_v always_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n oâ—_n some_o other_o strong_a liquor_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o that_o have_v once_o the_o pot_n in_o his_o hand_n when_o a_o argument_n be_v urge_v by_o one_o of_o the_o disputant_n which_o he_o very_o well_o like_v of_o he_o cry_v aloud_o to_o he_o urge_v hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hoc_fw-la nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la tacit_n pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la which_o be_v apply_v by_o some_o of_o the_o spectator_n to_o his_o pot_n of_o drink_n occasson_v more_o sport_n and_o â—eâ—iment_n than_o his_o first_o mistake_n but_o let_v they_o laugh_v that_o win_v as_o the_o proverb_n have_v it_o and_o weston_n be_v resolve_v to_o win_v the_o race_n whosoever_o run_v best_a the_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n of_o this_o disputation_n have_v be_v touch_v before_o and_o may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a with_o all_o the_o argument_n and_o answer_n of_o either_o side_n in_o the_o act_n and_o moâ—_n suffiâ—e_v it_o in_o this_o place_n to_o know_v that_o have_v several_o make_v good_a their_o appoint_a day_n they_o be_v all_o call_v together_o on_o fâ—iday_n the_o 20_o of_o that_o month_n weston_n then_o sit_v with_o the_o â—eâ—t_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o judge_n by_o who_o they_o be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v subscribe_v or_o not_o which_o when_o they_o have_v several_o
desire_n to_o gain_v the_o more_o time_n for_o finish_v his_o book_n against_o bishop_n gardiner_n which_o he_o allege_v for_o himself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o one_o of_o his_o friend_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o it_o have_v too_o much_o in_o it_o of_o a_o sinful_a compliance_n so_o much_o as_o may_v have_v blast_v both_o his_o fame_n and_o memory_n to_o all_o time_n succeed_v if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v off_o the_o scandal_n and_o expiate_v the_o offence_n in_o so_o brave_a a_o manner_n and_o thus_o he_o die_v leave_v a_o excellent_a example_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o well_o of_o man_n infirmity_n in_o so_o strange_a a_o fall_n as_o of_o god_n infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o recover_v his_o former_a stand_n these_o goodly_a cedar_n of_o the_o forest_n be_v thus_o â—ut_v down_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v that_o any_o favour_n can_v be_v show_v to_o the_o shrub_n and_o underwoods_n which_o be_v grub_v up_o and_o fell_v without_o any_o distinction_n as_o well_o the_o yourg_n sapling_n as_o the_o decay_a and_o wither_a tree_n but_o more_o in_o some_o part_n than_o in_o other_o according_a to_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o tool_n and_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o woodman_n the_o waste_n so_o great_a in_o no_o place_n as_o in_o bonner_n waâ—k_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v resolve_v that_o whatsoever_o can_v not_o serve_v for_o timber_n towards_o the_o build_n or_o re-edify_n of_o the_o papal_a palace_n shall_v be_v mark_v for_o puel_n no_o few_o than_o two_o hundred_o be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v burn_v within_o three_o year_n by_o this_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a tyrant_n without_o discrimination_n of_o sex_n or_o age_n his_o fury_n reach_v from_o john_n fetty_n a_o lad_n of_o eight_o year_n old_a by_o he_o scourge_v to_o death_n even_o to_o hugh_n lavecork_n a_o cripple_n sixty_o eight_o year_n old_a who_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o which_o number_n be_v mr._n john_n philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n who_o though_o of_o gardiner_n diocese_n be_v condemn_v by_o bâ—nner_n gardiner_n be_v well_o enough_o content_v to_o find_v out_o the_o game_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o that_o bloody_a hunter_n his_o rage_n not_o slacken_v by_o the_o interposing_n of_o alphonso_n a_o spanish_a friar_n inveigh_v sharp_o in_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o king_n against_o the_o savage_a and_o unprofitable_a cruelty_n of_o the_o english_a bishop_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o measure_v all_o the_o rest_n by_o that_o london-tyrant_n though_o in_o most_o other_o place_n they_o be_v far_o more_o moderate_a he_o that_o come_v near_o to_o he_o be_v doctor_n john_n christopherson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n who_o be_v record_v to_o have_v burn_v no_o less_o than_o ten_o in_o one_o fire_n at_o lewis_n and_o seventeen_o other_o at_o several_a time_n in_o sundâ—y_a place_n but_o still_o the_o near_a london_n the_o more_o the_o heaâ—_n insomuch_o that_o harpsfield_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o thornton_n the_o suffragan_n of_o dover_n be_v say_v to_o have_v pour_v out_o blood_n like_o water_n as_o be_v also_o do_v by_o griffin_n of_o rochester_n and_o downing_n chancellor_n of_o norwich_n though_o somewhat_o further_o off_o from_o the_o scene_n of_o cruelty_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n which_o character_n i_o find_v of_o bishop_n bain_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n the_o gentle_a birth_n and_o breed_n of_o mrs._n joyce_n lewis_n not_o be_v too_o high_a for_o he_o to_o reach_v at_o nor_o the_o poor_a condition_n of_o joan_n waste_v a_o blind_a woman_n in_o derby_n too_o low_a for_o he_o to_o stoop_v too_o who_o he_o condemn_v unto_o the_o fire_n as_o he_o do_v many_o faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o masculine_a sex_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o all_o the_o province_n of_o york_n i_o find_v none_o bring_v unto_o the_o stake_n but_o george_n march_v of_o chester_n condemn_v thereto_o by_o bishop_n coles_n and_o not_o much_o more_o to_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o four_o welsh_a diocese_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o burn_a of_o bishop_n farrar_n at_o carmarthen_n by_o bishop_n morgen_fw-ge and_o of_o rawlins_n and_o white_n at_o cardiff_n by_o bishop_n kitching_n no_o extraordinary_a cruelty_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v act_v in_o the_o diocese_n of_o exeter_n wells_n peterborough_n and_o 〈◊〉_d though_o this_o last_o the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n i_o find_v mention_v but_o of_o one_o apiece_o of_o two_o in_o that_o of_o eâ—y_n and_o of_o no_o mote_n than_o three_o apiece_o at_o bristol_n and_o sarisbury_n in_o those_o of_o oxon_n gloucester_n worcester_n and_o hereford_n i_o find_v none_o at_o all_o which_o make_v those_o county_n look_v like_o the_o land_n of_o goshen_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fair_a weather_n when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n nor_o be_v these_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o other_o place_n of_o a_o short_a continuance_n but_o hold_v on_o more_o or_o less_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n as_o appear_z by_o those_o five_o person_n which_o be_v burn_v at_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 10_o of_o november_n 1558._o being_n but_o one_o full_a week_n before_o the_o day_n of_o her_o own_o dissolution_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o these_o poor_a wretch_n be_v consume_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o fire_n whereas_o she_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o a_o dropsy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o suppose_a childing_z of_o which_o she_o be_v never_o perfect_o cure_v till_o she_o come_v to_o her_o grave_n nor_o be_v these_o all_o that_o suffer_v in_o the_o fury_n of_o this_o persecution_n for_o beside_o those_o that_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n many_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v make_v away_o in_o prison_n but_o many_o more_o to_o the_o number_n of_o some_o score_n or_o hundred_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o starve_v stink_v and_o other_o barbarous_a usage_n in_o their_o several_a jayl_n to_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o those_o who_o flee_v the_o kingdom_n and_o put_v themselves_o into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 800._o or_o thereabouts_o i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v well_o conclude_v that_o though_o many_o persecution_n have_v last_v long_o yet_o none_o since_o dioclesian_n time_n ever_o rage_v so_o terrible_o so_o terrible_o it_o rage_v in_o one_o particular_a that_o no_o persecution_n of_o the_o ten_o can_v afford_v a_o parallel_n katherine_n gouch_v a_o poor_a widow_n of_o st._n peter_n port_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o guernsâ—y_n be_v note_v to_o be_v much_o absent_a from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o two_o daughter_n guilty_a of_o the_o same_o neglect_n upon_o this_o they_o be_v present_v before_o jaques_n amy_n than_o dean_n of_o the_o island_n who_o find_v in_o they_o that_o they_o hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o those_o then_o allow_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n pronounce_v they_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n the_o poor_a woman_n on_o the_o one_o side_n plead_v for_o themselves_o that_o that_o doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n but_o if_o the_o queen_n be_v otherwise_o dispose_v they_o be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o her_o religion_n this_o be_v fair_a but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o by_o the_o dean_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o eli'er_o gosling_n the_o then_o bailiff_n and_o by_o he_o unto_o the_o fire_n july_n the_o 8_o 1556._o one_o of_o the_o daughter_n perotine_n massey_n she_o be_v call_v be_v at_o that_o time_n great_a with_o child_n her_o husband_n a_o minister_n be_v in_o those_o dangerous_a time_n flee_v the_o island_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o flame_n and_o anguish_n of_o her_o torment_n her_o belly_n break_v in_o sunder_o and_o her_o child_n a_o goodly_a boy_n fall_v down_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o be_v present_o snatch_v up_o by_o one_o w._n house_n one_o of_o the_o by_o stander_n upon_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o strange_a accident_n the_o cruel_a bailiff_n return_v command_v that_o the_o poor_a infant_n must_v be_v cast_v again_o into_o the_o flame_n which_o be_v according_o perform_v and_o so_o that_o pretty_a babe_n be_v bear_v a_o martyr_n and_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o holy_a innocent_n a_o cruelty_n not_o parallel_v in_o any_o story_n not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o nation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o once_o in_o the_o massacre_n of_o the_o young_a maximinus_n viz._n relinquendum_fw-la that_o not_o any_o issue_n shall_v be_v leave_v of_o a_o heretic_n parent_n but_o to_o go_v back_o again_o to_o cranmer_n it_o be_v to_o
exercise_n of_o his_o bull_n and_o faculty_n peitow_v the_o new_a cardinal_n legate_n put_v himself_o on_o the_o way_n to_o england_n when_o the_o queen_n take_v to_o herself_o some_o part_n of_o her_o father_n spirit_n command_v he_o at_o his_o utmost_a peril_n not_o to_o adventure_v to_o set_v foot_n upon_o english_a ground_n to_o which_o he_o ready_o incline_v as_o be_v more_o affect_v unto_o cardinal_n pole_n than_o desirous_a to_o show_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o another_o man_n passion_n in_o the_o end_n partly_o by_o the_o queen_n mediation_n the_o intercession_n of_o ormaenete_n the_o good_a success_n of_o the_o french_a in_o the_o take_n of_o calais_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o death_n of_o peitow_n in_o the_o april_n follow_v the_o rupture_n be_v make_v up_o again_o and_o pole_n confirm_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o former_a power_n the_o fear_n of_o run_v the_o like_a hazard_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v make_v he_o appear_v more_o willing_a to_o connive_v at_o his_o under_a officer_n in_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a person_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v be_v whereupon_o follow_v the_o burn_a of_o ten_o man_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n whereof_o two_o suffer_v at_o ashford_n two_o at_o riâ—_n and_o the_o other_o six_o in_o his_o own_o metropolitan_a city_n and_o possible_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v the_o pope_n towards_o this_o atonement_n the_o queen_n be_v move_v to_o issue_v her_o commission_n of_o the_o month_n of_o february_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n the_o lord_n windsor_n north_n and_o seventeen_o other_o by_o which_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o any_o thâ—eâ—_n or_o more_o of_o they_o be_v empower_v to_o inquire_v of_o all_o and_o singular_a heretical_a opinion_n lollardies_n heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n concealment_n contempt_n conspiracy_n and_o all_o false_a tale_n rumour_n seditious_a or_o slanderous_a word_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o seize_v into_o their_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o heretical_a and_o seditious_a book_n letter_n and_o write_n wheresoever_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v as_o well_o in_o printer_n house_n and_o shop_n as_o elsewhere_o will_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o search_v for_o the_o same_o in_o all_o place_n according_a to_o their_o discretion_n and_o final_o to_o inquire_v after_o â—ll_o such_o person_n as_o obstinate_o do_v refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o hear_v mass_n or_o coâ—e_n to_o their_o parish_n church_n and_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o go_v on_o procession_n to_o take_v holy_a bread_n or_o holy_a water_n or_o otherwise_o misuse_v themselves_o in_o any_o church_n or_o hallow_a place_n etc._n etc._n the_o party_n so_o offend_v to_o be_v proceed_v against_o according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o otherwise_o by_o fine_a or_o imprisonment_n as_o to_o they_o seem_v best_a but_o the_o commissioner_n be_v many_o in_o number_n person_n of_o honour_n and_o employment_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o do_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o search_v after_o prohibit_v book_n the_o number_n whereof_o increase_v every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o a_o proclamation_n be_v set_v forth_o on_o the_o 6_o of_o june_n to_o hinder_v the_o continual_a spread_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mischief_n which_o proclamation_n be_v as_o follow_v viz._n whereas_o divers_a book_n fill_v with_o heresy_n sedition_n and_o treason_n have_v of_o late_o be_v daily_o bring_v into_o this_o realm_n out_o of_o foreign_a country_n and_o place_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o some_o covert_o print_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o cast_v abroad_o in_o sundry_a part_n thereof_o whereby_o not_o only_a god_n be_v dishonour_v but_o also_o encouragement_n give_v to_o disobey_v lawful_a prince_n and_o governor_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n majesty_n for_o redress_v hereof_o do_v by_o their_o present_a proclamation_n declare_v and_o publish_v to_o all_o their_o subject_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v after_o the_o proclamation_n hereof_o be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a and_o seditious_a book_n or_o find_v they_o do_v not_o forthwith_o burn_v the_o same_o without_o show_v or_o read_v the_o same_o to_o any_o other_o person_n shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v repute_v and_o take_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o shall_v without_o further_a delay_n be_v execute_v for_o that_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o martial_a law_n which_o proclamation_n though_o it_o be_v very_a smart_n and_o quick_a yet_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o more_o mercy_n in_o it_o than_o in_o another_o which_o come_v out_o in_o the_o very_a same_o month_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o seven_o person_n in_o smithfield_n publish_v both_o at_o newgate_n where_o they_o be_v imprison_v and_o at_o the_o stake_n where_o they_o be_v to_o suffer_v whereby_o it_o be_v straight_o charge_v and_o command_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v either_o pray_v for_o or_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o once_o say_v god_n help_v they_o a_o cruelty_n more_o odious_a than_o that_o of_o domitian_n or_o any_o of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n in_o hinder_v all_o intercourse_n of_o speech_n upon_o some_o jealousy_n and_o distrust_n of_o state_n between_o man_n and_o man_n which_o proclamation_n notwithstanding_o bentham_n the_o minister_n of_o one_o of_o the_o london_n congregation_n see_v the_o fire_n set_v to_o they_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o people_n cry_v and_o say_v we_o know_v they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o wish_v well_o to_o they_o and_o say_v god_n strengthen_v they_o and_o so_o bold_o he_o say_v almighty_a god_n for_o christ_n sake_n strengthen_v they_o with_o that_o all_o the_o people_n with_o one_o consent_n cry_v amen_o amen_n the_o noise_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o crier_n so_o many_o that_o the_o officer_n know_v not_o who_o to_o seize_v oâ—_n or_o with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v their_o accusation_n and_o though_o peradventure_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v somewhat_o of_o a_o miracle_n in_o it_o 155._o that_o the_o protestant_n shall_v have_v a_o congregation_n under_o bonner_n nose_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a people_n of_o that_o time_n be_v so_o little_o terrify_v with_o the_o continual_a thought_n of_o that_o bloody_a butcher_n that_o they_o maintain_v their_o constant_a meeting_n for_o religious_a office_n even_o in_o london_n itself_o in_o one_o of_o which_o congregation_n that_o namely_o whereof_o bentham_n be_v at_o this_o time_n minister_n there_o assemble_v seldom_o under_o 40._o many_o time_n 100_o and_o sometime_o 200._o but_o more_o or_o less_o as_o it_o stand_v most_o with_o their_o conveniency_n and_o safety_n the_o minister_n of_o which_o successive_o be_v mr_n edward_n scambler_n after_o bishop_n of_o peterborough_n mr_n thomas_n foul_a of_o who_o i_o find_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n mr_n john_n rough_a a_o scot_n by_o nation_n convent_v and_o condemn_v by_o bonner_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n december_n 20._o after_o who_o follow_v mr_n augustine_n bernher_n a_o moderate_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o final_o mr_n thomas_n bentham_n before_o mention_v who_o continue_v in_o that_o charge_n till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o be_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o lichfield_n anno_fw-la 1589._o by_o the_o encouragement_n and_o constant_a preach_v of_o which_o pious_a man_n the_o protestant_a party_n do_v not_o only_o stand_v to_o their_o former_a principle_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o can_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o rather_o than_o forfeit_v a_o good_a conscience_n or_o betray_v the_o cause_n they_o have_v not_o all_o the_o opportunity_n of_o such_o holy_a meeting_n but_o they_o meâ—_n frequent_o enough_o in_o small_a company_n to_o animate_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o in_o those_o great_a extremity_n nor_o speed_v the_o queen_n much_o better_a in_o her_o proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o june_n concern_v the_o suppression_n of_o prohibit_v book_n but_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o care_n of_o her_o inquisitor_n many_o good_a book_n of_o true_a christian_a consolation_n and_o good_a protestant_a doctrine_n do_v either_o find_v some_o press_n in_o london_n or_o be_v send_v over_o to_o their_o brethren_n by_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o have_v retire_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a sanctuary_n their_o place_n of_o retreat_n which_o not_o improper_o may_v be_v call_v their_o city_n of_o refuge_n which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o among_o which_o i_o find_v none_o but_o embden_n in_o the_o lutheran_n country_n the_o rigid_a professor_n of_o which_o churches_n abominated_a nothing_o more_o than_o a_o english_a protestant_n because_o they_o
trim_n as_o agreeable_a as_o my_o hand_n can_v give_v it_o and_o next_o i_o be_o to_o let_v thou_o know_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a carriage_n of_o this_o work_n i_o have_v assume_v unto_o myself_o the_o freedom_n of_o a_o just_a historian_n conceal_v nothing_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n for_o favour_n deliver_v nothing_o for_o a_o truth_n without_o good_a authority_n but_o so_o deliver_v that_o truth_n as_o to_o witness_v for_o i_o that_o i_o be_o neither_o bias_v by_o love_n or_o hatred_n 1._o nor_o over-swayed_n by_o partiality_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n if_o i_o seem_v â—art_n at_o any_o time_n as_o sometime_o i_o may_v it_o be_v but_o in_o such_o case_n only_o and_o on_o such_o occasion_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o good_a to_o be_v do_v by_o lenitive_n and_o where_o the_o tumour_n be_v so_o putrify_a as_o to_o need_v a_o lance_a for_o in_o this_o case_n a_o true_a historian_n must_v have_v somewhat_o in_o he_o of_o the_o good_a samaritan_n in_o use_v wine_n or_o vinegar_n to_o cleanse_v the_o wound_n as_o well_o as_o oil_n to_o qualify_v the_o grief_n of_o the_o inflammation_n i_o know_v it_o be_v impossible_a even_o in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o please_v all_o party_n though_o i_o have_v make_v it_o my_o endeavour_n to_o dissatisfie_v none_o but_o those_o that_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n or_o otherwise_o be_v so_o tenacious_o wed_v to_o their_o own_o opinion_n that_o neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n can_v divorce_v they_o from_o it_o and_o thus_o good_a reader_n i_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n who_o i_o beseech_v to_o guide_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n among_o those_o intricate_a wind_n and_o uncertain_a turn_n those_o crooked_a lane_n and_o dangerous_a precipice_n which_o be_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o from_o westminster_n october_n the_o 20_o 1660._o a_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v inform_v of_o a_o mistake_n occur_v in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o history_n folio_n 126_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o care_n have_v be_v take_v for_o translate_n the_o english_a liturgy_n into_o the_o irish_a tongue_n for_o the_o use_n of_o that_o church_n from_o that_o day_n to_o this_o whereas_o it_o have_v be_v since_o translate_v into_o that_o language_n and_o recommend_v to_o the_o people_n for_o god_n public_a service_n though_o not_o so_o general_o make_v use_n of_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o the_o bible_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n be_v yet_o translate_v which_o make_v the_o liturgy_n imperfect_a and_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o church_n defective_a in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o it_o the_o reader_n also_o be_v to_o know_v that_o since_o these_o sheet_n be_v upon_o the_o press_n the_o lord_n marquesse_n of_o hartford_n mention_v part_v 1_o folio_n 5._o be_v make_v duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o doctor_n william_n juxon_n bishop_n of_o london_n mention_v part_v 2_o folio_n 84_o be_v prefer_v to_o canterbury_n such_o other_o thing_n as_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o correction_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o the_o follow_a errata_n the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o preface_n folio_n 1_o line_n 1_o for_o variel_n read_v variety_n p._n 4._o l._n 13._o f._n reduce_v r._n and_o reduce_v p._n 4._o l._n 24._o f._n contrive_v r._n contend_v l._n 20._o f._n by_o the_o by_o r_o on_o the_o by._n p._n 6._o l._n 2._o f._n first_o r._n five_o the_o errata_fw-la of_o the_o first_o part_n p._n 3._o l._n 29._o f._n baron_n r._n baronet_n p._n 10._o l._n 13._o f._n marry_o wife_n r._n marquis_n p._n 17._o l._n 13._o f._n impose_v r._n debase_v p._n 54._o l._n 40._o f._n advance_v r._n abandon_v p._n 61._o l._n 14._o f._n duke_n all_o r._n duke_n fall_n p._n 119._o l._n 24._o goodwin_n r._n goodrith_n p._n 130._o l._n 30._o f._n campden_n r._n camden_n p._n 131._o for_o keep_v he_o both_o beforehand_o etc._n etc._n r._n for_o keep_v he_o from_o be_v both_o beforehand_o etc._n etc._n p._n 134._o l._n 28._o f._n allwaise_v r._n all_o or_o p._n 135._o l._n 48._o f._n lorain_n r._n louvain_n p._n 137._o l._n 21._o f._n cabol_n r._n cabot_n ibidem_fw-la l._n 23._o darralaos_n r._n daccalaos_n and_o f._n caenada_n r._n canada_n p._n 138._o l._n 39_o f._n epy_n r._n spy_n p._n 140._o l._n 39_o for_o on_o the_o church_n r._n in_o the_o church_n p._n 141._o l._n 44._o f._n redemption_n r._n exception_n p._n 150._o l._n 34._o f._n venturer_n r._n ventes_fw-la p._n 151._o l._n 6._o for_o virtue_n r._n his_o virtue_n p._n 152._o l._n 31._o for_o thus_o r._n these_o p._n 152_o l._n 43._o for_o gale_n r._n gates_n p._n 154._o l._n 4._o for_o pay_v r._n play_n p._n 155._o l._n 32._o for_o hand_n r._n bands_n p._n 158._o l._n 35._o for_o rule_n r._n rule_n p._n 160._o l._n 6._o for_o letter_n r._n fetter_n l._n 28._o for_o the_o heir_n r._n by_o the_o heir_n l._n 41._o for_o jenningham_n r._n jerningham_n p._n 165._o l._n 23._o deâ—e_v possible_o p._n 168._o l._n 46._o for_o blow_n in_o the_o second_o place_n r._n blood_n errata_fw-la on_o the_o second_o part_n p._n 8._o l._n 15._o for_o bayden_n r._n bugden_a p._n 20._o l._n 39_o for_o lend_v r_o according_a p._n 20._o l._n 40._o for_o poyner_n r._n poynet_z p._n 25._o l._n 12._o for_o poyner_n r._n poynet_z p._n 27._o l._n 4._o for_o 300._o r._n 800._o p._n 36._o l._n 24._o for_o alienis_fw-la r._n alternis_fw-la p._n 38._o l._n 24._o for_o impudence_n r._n imprudence_n p._n 49._o l._n 15._o for_o there_o r._n thereof_o p._n 54._o l._n 23._o for_o prejudice_v r._n premise_v p._n 74._o l._n 32._o for_o artanasdes_n r._n artavasdes_n p._n 79._o l._n 25._o for_o fanim_fw-la r._n ham_n p._n 81._o l._n 1._o de_fw-la 1559._o p._n 82._o l._n 13._o for_o present_v r._n persecute_v p._n 83._o l._n 40._o for_o purefew_n r._n parfew_n p._n 103._o l._n 39_o for_o petite_fw-fr r._n petty_a p._n 109._o l._n 7._o for_o a_o power_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o power_n p._n 121._o l._n 44._o for_o dale_n r._n vale_n p._n 121._o l._n 30._o for_o any_o of_o r._n any_o two_o of_o p._n 122._o l._n 2._o for_o zeal_n r._n weal_n p._n 124._o l._n 13._o for_o oxon_n r._n exon._n p._n 126._o l._n 15._o for_o with_o knox._fw-la p._n 173._o l._n 16._o for_o fail_v r._n failer_z 156._o l._n 46._o for_o bishop_n r._n bishop_n of_o bristol_n p._n 165._o l._n 13._o d._n as_o they_o all_o do_v p._n 179._o col_fw-fr 1._o for_o one_o substance_n r._n of_o one_o substance_n p._n 181._o col_fw-fr 1._o art_n 8._o for_o fur_n from_o god_n â—_o fargon_fw-la the_o parentage_n 1536_o birth_n and_o first_o fortune_n of_o prince_z edward_z the_o only_a survive_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o before_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o affair_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o same_o prince_z edward_z the_o only_a survive_a son_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o royal_a palace_n of_o hampton_n court_n on_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o october_n anno_fw-la 1537._o descend_v from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o unite_a family_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n by_o his_o grandfather_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o from_o the_o old_a royal_a line_n of_o the_o king_n of_o wales_n by_o his_o grandmother_n queen_n elizabeth_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o from_o a_o long_a continue_a race_n of_o king_n descend_v from_o the_o loin_n of_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n and_o final_o by_o maud_n the_o wife_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o from_o edmond_n surname_v iron-side_n the_o last_o unquestionable_a king_n as_o to_o the_o right_n of_o his_o succession_n of_o the_o saxon_a race_n so_o that_o all_o title_n seem_v to_o be_v concentre_v in_o the_o person_n of_o this_o infant_n prince_n which_o may_v assure_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o un-troubled_n reign_v so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o his_o mother_n marriage_n be_v not_o subject_a unto_o any_o dispute_n as_o be_v those_o of_o the_o two_o former_a queen_n whereby_o the_o legitimation_n of_o her_o issue_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n a_o happiness_n which_o recompense_v all_o defect_n that_o may_v be_v otherwise_o pretend_v against_o her_o birth_n not_o answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o so_o great_a a_o monarch_n and_o short_a in_o some_o respect_n of_o that_o of_o her_o predecessor_n in_o the_o king_n affection_n though_o of_o a_o family_n true_o noble_a and_o of_o great_a antiquity_n concern_v which_o it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v somewhat_o in_o this_o place_n not_o only_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o
22th_o day_n of_o march_n next_z following_z upon_o this_o ground_n be_v buâ—lt_v the_o statute_n prohibit_v all_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o for_o determine_v all_o ecclesiastical_a suit_n and_o controversy_n within_o the_o kingdom_n 24._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1â—_n that_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v and_o consecrate_v of_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 20._o and_o the_o prohibit_v the_o payment_n of_o all_o imposition_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o obtain_v all_o such_o dispensation_n from_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n which_o former_o be_v procure_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 21._o and_o final_o that_o for_o declare_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o to_o have_v all_o honour_n and_o preeminence_n and_o among_o other_o the_o first-fruit_n and_o ten_o of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n within_o the_o realm_n which_o be_v annex_v unto_o that_o title_n in_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n and_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o exercise_v their_o jurisdiction_n there_o be_v no_o change_n make_v but_o what_o the_o transposition_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n must_v of_o necessity_n infer_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1532._o have_v bind_v themselves_o neither_o to_o make_v nor_o execute_v any_o canon_n or_o constitution_n ecclesiastical_a but_o as_o they_o be_v thereto_o enable_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n it_o be_v by_o they_o desire_v assent_v to_o by_o he_o and_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n that_o all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n synodall_n and_o provincial_n as_o be_v before_o in_o use_n and_o neither_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o king_n prerogative_n royal_a or_o the_o know_a law_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v remain_v in_o force_n till_o a_o review_n thereof_o be_v make_v by_o thirty_o two_o person_n of_o the_o king_n appointment_n which_o review_n not_o have_v be_v make_v from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o all_o the_o say_v old_a canon_n and_o constitution_n so_o restrain_v and_o qualify_v do_v still_o remain_v in_o force_n as_o before_o they_o do_v for_o this_o consult_v the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 25._o hen._n 8._o cap._n 1._o and_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v settle_v then_o follow_v final_o the_o act_n for_o extinguish_v the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 28._o hen._n 8_o cap._n 10._o which_o before_o we_o mention_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n he_o first_o direct_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n aâ—no_n 1537._o to_o compile_v a_o book_n contain_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o avemary_n and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n more_o clear_o in_o itself_o and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n then_o in_o former_a time_n which_o book_n be_v call_v the_o institution_n of_o a_o christian_a maâ—_n be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o king_n who_o like_v thereof_o so_o well_o that_o he_o send_v it_o by_o doctor_n barlow_n bishop_n of_o st._n david_n to_o king_n james_n the_o five_o hope_v thereby_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o make_v the_o like_a reformation_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n as_o be_v make_v in_o england_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v deceive_v of_o his_o expectation_n but_o this_o book_n have_v lie_v dormant_a for_o a_o certain_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o long_o as_o the_o six_o article_n be_v in_o force_n be_v afterward_o correct_v and_o explain_v by_o the_o king_n own_o hand_n and_o be_v by_o he_o so_o correct_v be_v send_v to_o be_v review_v by_o archâ—bishop_n cranmer_n by_o he_o refer_v with_o his_o own_o emendation_n on_o it_o to_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1543._o and_o by_o they_o approve_v which_o care_n that_o godly_a prelate_n take_v as_o himself_o confess_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o 5._o bear_v date_n january_n 25._o because_o the_o book_n be_v to_o come_v out_o by_o the_o king_n censure_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o which_o momus_n himself_o can_v reprehend_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v publish_v short_o after_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o necessary_a doctrine_n and_o erudition_n for_o any_o christian_a man_n with_o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o king_n prefix_v before_o it_o in_o which_o it_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v religious_o dispose_v now_o as_o the_o first_o book_n be_v usher_v in_o by_o a_o injunction_n publish_v in_o sâ—ptember_n an._n 1536._o by_o which_o all_o curate_n be_v require_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o creed_n the_o aveâ—ary_a and_o the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n â—o_o be_v the_o second_o countenance_v by_o a_o proclamation_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o it_o bearing_z date_n may_v the_o six_o 1541_o whereby_o it_o be_v command_v that_o the_o english_a bible_n of_o the_o large_a vollumne_n shall_v public_o be_v place_v in_o every_o parish-church_n of_o the_o king_n dominion_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o bible_n have_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o english_a tongue_n by_o the_o great_a pain_n of_o william_n tyndall_n who_o after_o suffer_v for_o religion_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o this_o king_n be_v by_o the_o king_n command_v suppress_v and_o the_o read_n of_o it_o interdict_v by_o proclamation_n the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n advise_v the_o restraint_n thereof_o as_o the_o time_n then_o stand_v but_o afterward_o the_o time_n be_v change_v and_o the_o people_n better_o fit_v for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1536._o humble_o petition_v to_o the_o king_n that_o the_o bible_n be_v faithful_o translate_v and_o purge_v of_o such_o prologue_n and_o marginal_a note_n as_o former_o have_v give_v offence_n may_v be_v permit_v from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o which_o godly_a motion_n his_o majesty_n do_v not_o only_o give_v order_n for_o a_o new_a translation_n but_o in_o the_o interim_n he_o permit_v cromwell_n his_o vicar_n general_n to_o set_v out_o a_o injunction_n for_o provide_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a after_o the_o translation_n then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v call_v common_o by_o the_o name_n of_o matthews_n bible_n but_o be_v no_o other_o than_o that_o of_o tyndall_n somewhat_o alter_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o every_o â—arish_a church_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v but_o not_o with_o such_o a_o general_n observation_n as_o the_o case_n require_v till_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o new_a translation_n print_v by_o grafton_n countenance_v by_o a_o learned_a preface_n of_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o authorize_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n of_o the_o six_o of_o may_n as_o before_o be_v say_v final_o that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v better_o make_v acquaint_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v appoint_v a_o little_a before_o the_o king_n go_v to_o bolloigne_n anno_fw-la 1545._o that_o the_o lâ—tany_n be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o form_n almost_o in_o which_o now_o it_o stand_v shall_v from_o thenceforth_o be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n so_o far_o this_o king_n have_v go_v in_o order_n to_o a_o reformation_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o son_n or_o for_o those_o rather_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o affair_n during_o his_o minority_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o regal_a state_n he_o add_v to_o the_o royal_a style_n these_o three_o glorious_a attribute_n that_o be_v to_o say_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o king_n of_o ireland_n in_o what_o manner_n he_o obtain_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n confer_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o year_n 1530._o and_o confirm_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o 26_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v be_v show_v before_o that_o of_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o upon_o the_o publish_n of_o a_o book_n against_o martin_n luther_n which_o book_n be_v present_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o doctor_n clark_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o bath_n and_o wells_n have_v be_v preserve_v ever_o since_o among_o the_o choice_a rarity_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o well_o please_v
without_o some_o intermission_n by_o the_o king_n decease_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n with_o the_o great_a safety_n for_o though_o the_o young_a king_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o tender_a age_n can_v not_o but_o want_v a_o great_a proportion_n of_o his_o father_n spirit_n for_o carry_v on_o a_o work_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n yet_o he_o want_v nothing_o of_o that_o power_n in_o church-concernment_n which_o either_o naturally_n be_v inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a or_o have_v be_v legal_o vest_v in_o it_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n neither_o can_v his_o be_v in_o minority_n nor_o the_o write_n in_o his_o name_n by_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n make_v any_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o case_n as_o to_o invalidate_v the_o proceed_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o reformation_n for_o if_o they_o do_v the_o objection_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o strong_a against_o the_o reformation_n make_v in_o the_o minority_n of_o king_n josias_n as_o against_o this_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o present_a king_n that_o of_o josias_n be_v make_v as_o josephus_n 4._o tell_v we_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o elder_n as_o this_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o council_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o reformation_n make_v under_o king_n iâ—sias_n by_o advice_n of_o his_o council_n be_v no_o less_o please_v unto_o god_n nor_o less_o valid_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n then_o those_o of_o jeboshaphat_n and_o hezekiah_n in_o their_o riper_n year_n who_o perhaps_o act_v single_o on_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n only_o without_o any_o advice_n now_o of_o josias_n we_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o say_a historian_n that_o when_o he_o grow_v to_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a he_o give_v manifest_a approbation_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o justice_n for_o he_o draw_v the_o people_n to_o a_o conformable_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o detestation_n and_o abolish_n of_o idol_n that_o be_v no_o god_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o consider_v the_o action_n of_o his_o predecessor_n he_o begin_v to_o rectify_v they_o in_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v deficient_a with_o no_o less_o circumspection_n then_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o that_o which_o he_o find_v to_o be_v correspondent_a and_o advise_o do_v by_o they_o that_o do_v he_o both_o maintain_v and_o imitate_v all_o which_o thing_n he_o do_v both_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o innate_a wisdom_n as_o also_o by_o the_o aâ—moâ—shment_n and_o council_n of_o his_o elder_n in_o follow_v orderly_o the_o law_n not_o only_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o of_o civil_a polity_n which_o put_v the_o parallel_n betwixt_o the_o two_o young_a king_n in_o the_o case_n before_o we_o above_o all_o exception_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o king_n edward_n or_o his_o council_n rather_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n now_o whereas_o question_n have_v be_v make_v whether_o the_o twenty_o four_o injunction_n for_o labour_v on_o the_o holy_a day_n in_o time_n of_o harvest_n extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o the_o annual_a festival_n the_o matter_n seem_v to_o any_o well-discerning_a eye_n to_o be_v out_o of_o question_n for_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o when_o the_o reformation_n be_v much_o more_o advance_v than_o it_o be_v at_o the_o present_a the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o church_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o epiphany_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n still_o keep_v and_o there_o name_v particular_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o act_n that_o it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o every_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n and_o to_o all_o and_o every_o other_o person_n or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n he_o or_o they_o be_v upon_o the_o holiday_n aforesaid_a in_o harvest_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n when_o necessity_n shall_v so_o require_v to_o labour_v ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n at_o their_o freewill_n and_o pleasure_n any_o thing_n in_o this_o act_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o the_o law_n be_v such_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v in_o point_n of_o practice_n nor_o consequent_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n for_o further_o open_v of_o which_o truth_n we_o find_v that_o not_o the_o country_n only_o but_o the_o court_n be_v indulge_v the_o liberty_n of_o attend_v business_n on_o that_o day_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o king_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n shall_v upon_o sunday_n attend_v the_o public_a affair_n of_o this_o realm_n dispatch_v answer_n to_o letter_n for_o good_a order_n of_o state_n and_o make_v full_a dispatch_n of_o all_o thing_n conclude_v the_o week_n before_o provide_v always_o that_o they_o be_v present_a at_o common_a prayer_n and_o that_o on_o every_o sunday-night_n the_o king_n secretary_n shall_v deliver_v he_o a_o memorial_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v debate_v by_o the_o privy_a council_n in_o the_o week_n ensue_v which_o order_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n may_v serve_v sufficient_o to_o satisfy_v all_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n touch_v the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n but_o as_o this_o question_n be_v not_o startle_v till_o the_o late_a time_n when_o the_o lord_n day_n begin_v to_o be_v advance_v into_o the_o reputation_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n so_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o say_a injunction_n which_o require_v a_o commentary_n some_o word_n and_o passage_n therein_o which_o seem_v absurd_a to_o we_o of_o this_o present_a age_n 1547._o be_v then_o clear_o understand_v by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o they_o do_v concern_v publish_v and_o give_v in_o charge_n by_o the_o commissioner_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n with_o great_a zeal_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o no_o less_o ready_o obey_v in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o priest_n and_o people_n who_o observe_v nothing_o in_o they_o either_o new_a or_o strange_a to_o which_o they_o have_v not_o be_v prepare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o king_n decease_v none_o forward_a in_o this_o compliance_n than_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o and_o about_o the_o city_n of_o london_n who_o not_o long_o since_o have_v show_v themselves_o of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n some_o of_o they_o run_v before_o authority_n and_o other_o keep_v even_o pace_n with_o it_o but_o few_o so_o confident_a of_o themselves_o as_o to_o lagg_z behind_z it_o be_v order_v in_o the_o twenty_o first_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o high_a mass_n the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o that_o both_o at_o the_o matin_n and_o even-song_n a_o chapter_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v also_o read_v and_o for_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n the_o complime_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o evening_n service_n be_v sing_v in_o the_o king_n be_v chapel_n on_o mâ—nday_n in_o the_o easter-week_n then_o fall_v on_o the_o eleven_o of_o april_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n doctor_n smith_n master_n of_o whittington-college_n in_o london_n and_o reader_n in_o divinity_n at_o the_o king's-college_n at_o oxford_n afterward_o better_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christ-church_n have_v before_o publish_v two_o book_n one_o of_o they_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o mass_n the_o other_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o unwritten_a verity_n ought_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n but_o find_v that_o these_o doctrine_n do_v not_o now_o beat_v according_a to_o the_o pulse_n of_o the_o time_n he_o do_v voluntary_o retract_v the_o say_a opinion_n declare_v in_o a_o sermon_n at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n on_o sunday_n the_o fifteen_o of_o may_n that_o his_o say_a former_a book_n and_o teach_n be_v not_o only_o erroneous_a but_o heretical_a the_o like_a be_v do_v in_o the_o month_n next_o follow_v by_o doctor_n pern_n afterward_o master_n of_o peterhouse_n in_o cambridge_n who_o have_v on_o saint_n george_n day_n deliver_v in_o the_o parish-church_n of_o saint_n andrew_n vndershaft_n for_o sound_n catholic_n doctrine_n that_o the_o picture_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v upon_o the_o seventeen_o day_n of_o june_n declare_v himself_o in_o the_o
the_o grant_v of_o the_o say_a chantery_n free-chapel_n etc._n etc._n come_v to_o take_v effect_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o show_v that_o these_o chantery_n consist_v of_o salary_n allow_v to_o one_o or_o more_o priest_n to_o say_v daily_a mass_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o decease_a founder_n and_o their_o friend_n which_o not_o subsist_v on_o themselves_o be_v general_o incorporate_v and_o unite_v to_o some_o parochial_a collegiate_n or_o cathedral_n church_n no_o few_o than_o 47._o in_o number_n be_v find_v and_o found_v in_o saint_n paul_n free-chapel_n though_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o intent_n be_v independent_a of_o themselves_o of_o strong_a constitution_n and_o rich_a endowment_n than_o the_o chantery_n several_o be_v though_o therein_o they_o fall_v also_o short_a of_o the_o college_n which_o far_o exceed_v they_o both_o in_o the_o beauty_n of_o their_o building_n the_o number_n of_o priest_n maintain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o proportion_n of_o revenue_n allot_v to_o they_o all_o which_o foundation_n have_v in_o they_o a_o admixture_n of_o superstition_n as_o pre-supposing_a purgatory_n and_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v for_o deliverance_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o thence_o be_v therefore_o now_o suppress_v upon_o that_o account_n and_o have_v be_v grant_v to_o the_o late_a king_n upon_o other_o pretence_n at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v preach_v at_o mercers-chapel_n in_o london_n by_o one_o doctor_n cromer_n a_o man_n that_o wish_v exceed_v well_o to_o the_o reformation_n that_o if_o trental_n and_o chantery-mass_n can_v avail_v the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n than_o do_v the_o parliament_n not_o well_o in_o give_v away_o college_n and_o chantery_n which_o serve_v principal_o for_o that_o purpose_n but_o if_o the_o parliament_n do_v well_o in_o dissolve_v and_o bestow_v they_o upon_o the_o king_n which_o he_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v then_o be_v it_o a_o plain_a case_n that_o such_o chantery_n and_o private_a mass_n do_v confer_v no_o relief_n on_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n which_o dilemma_n though_o it_o be_v unanswerable_a yet_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o handle_v by_o the_o bishop_n see_v how_o much_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v therein_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n at_o saint_n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o june_n next_o follow_v this_o sermon_n be_v preach_v in_o lent_n where_o he_o confess_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v seduce_v by_o naughty_a book_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n then_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o current_n of_o these_o time_n go_v the_o other_o way_n and_o cromer_n may_v now_o have_v preach_v that_o safe_o for_o which_o before_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o so_o much_o trouble_v but_o that_o which_o make_v the_o great_a alteration_n and_o threaten_v most_o danger_n to_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a be_v the_o act_n entitle_v a_o act_n for_o election_n of_o bishop_n and_o what_o seal_n and_o style_n shall_v be_v use_v by_o spiritual_a person_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o i_o shall_v only_o repeat_v the_o sum_n thereof_o that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n that_o all_o their_o process_n and_o write_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o king_n name_n only_o with_o the_o bishop_n testae_fw-la add_v to_o it_o and_o seal_v with_o no_o other_o seal_n but_o the_o king_n be_v or_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v authorize_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o in_o the_o compound_v of_o which_o act_n there_o be_v more_o danger_n couch_v then_o at_o first_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o branch_n thereof_o it_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o contriver_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o episcopal_a order_n by_o force_v they_o from_o their_o strong-hold_a of_o divine_a institution_n and_o make_v they_o no_o other_o than_o the_o king_n minister_n only_o his_o ecclesiastical_a sheriff_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v to_o execute_v his_o will_n and_o disperse_v his_o mandate_n and_o of_o this_o act_n such_o use_n be_v make_v though_o possible_o beyond_o the_o true_a intention_n of_o it_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n be_v not_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o confer_v order_n but_o as_o they_o be_v thereunto_o enpower_v by_o especial_a licence_n the_o tenor_n whereof_o if_o sander_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v in_o these_o word_n follow_v viz._n the_o king_n to_o such_o a_o bishop_n greeting_n whereas_o all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o jurisdiction_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o from_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o all_o the_o body_n etc._n etc._n we_o therefore_o give_v and_o grant_v to_o thou_o full_a power_n and_o licence_n to_o continue_v during_o our_o good_a pleasure_n for_o hold_v ordination_n within_o thy_o diocese_n of_o n._n and_o for_o promote_a fit_a person_n unto_o holy_a order_n even_o to_o that_o of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o queen_n mary_n not_o only_o as_o a_o dangerous_a diminution_n of_o the_o episcopal_a power_n but_o as_o a_o odious_a innovation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n â—_o she_o cause_v this_o act_n to_o be_v repeal_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n leave_v the_o bishop_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o former_a claim_n and_o to_o act_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o jurisdiction_n in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o under_o their_o own_o seal_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o which_o estate_n they_o have_v continue_v without_o any_o legal_a interruption_n from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o but_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o what_o appear_v at_o the_o first_o sighâ—_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depend_v whole_o on_o the_o king_n for_o their_o preferment_n to_o those_o great_a and_o eminent_a place_n yet_o the_o true_a drift_n of_o the_o design_n be_v to_o make_v dean_n and_o chapter_n useless_a for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o thereby_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o a_o dissolution_n for_o have_v nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v in_o it_o but_o that_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v the_o sole_a nomination_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o have_v be_v only_o a_o reviver_n of_o a_o ancient_a power_n which_o have_v be_v former_o invest_v in_o his_o predecessour_n and_o in_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n consult_v the_o story_n and_o record_n of_o the_o eâ—der_a time_n and_o it_o will_v ready_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n of_o the_o house_n of_o france_n do_v nominate_v the_o pope_n themselves_o but_o that_o after_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o power_n they_o retain_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n the_o like_a do_v also_o by_o the_o german_a emperor_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o by_o the_o ancient_a king_n of_o spain_n the_o investiture_n be_v then_o perform_v per_fw-la annulum_fw-la &_o baculum_fw-la as_o they_o use_v to_o phrase_n it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o deliver_v of_o a_o ring_n together_o with_o a_o crosier_n or_o pastoral_a staff_n to_o the_o party_n nominate_v example_n of_o which_o practice_n be_v exceed_o obvious_a in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n but_o the_o pope_n find_v at_o the_o last_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o that_o absolute_a power_n which_o they_o ambitious_o affect_v over_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v depend_v on_o none_o but_o they_o challenge_v this_o power_n unto_o themselves_o declare_v it_o in_o several_a petit_fw-fr counsel_n for_o no_o less_o than_o simony_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v receive_v a_o bishopric_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a prince_n from_o hence_o those_o long_a and_o deadly_a quarrel_n begin_v between_o pope_n hildebrand_n and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o and_o continue_v by_o their_o successor_n for_o many_o year_n after_o from_o hence_o the_o like_a dispute_n in_o england_n between_o pope_n vrban_n the_o second_o and_o king_n william_n rufus_n between_o pope_n innocent_a and_o king_n iâ—hn_n till_o in_o the_o end_n the_o pope_n prevail_v both_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o and_o gain_v the_o point_n unto_o themselves_o but_o so_o that_o to_o disguise_v the_o matter_n the_o election_n of_o the_o future_a bishop_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o prior_n and_o convent_n or_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o that_o cathedral_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v install_v which_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o free_a election_n be_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n at_o the_o pope_n dispose_v the_o point_n thus_o gain_v it_o have_v be_v little_a to_o their_o profit_n if_o they_o have_v
partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n which_o exhortation_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n dearly-beloved_n in_o the_o lord_n â—ye_z coming_z to_o this_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o effect_n the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o afterward_o remain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n then_o follow_v the_o invitation_n thus_o you_o that_o do_v true_o and_o earnest_o repent_v you_o of_o your_o sin_n etc._n etc._n proceed_v to_o the_o general_n confession_n the_o absolution_n the_o comfortable_a sentence_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o prayer_n of_o humble_a address_n we_o do_v not_o presume_v to_o come_v to_o this_o table_n etc._n etc._n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o people_n present_a continue_v still_o upon_o their_o knee_n and_o final_o dismiss_v they_o in_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o godly_a form_n be_v present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o by_o they_o exceed_v well_o approve_v be_v publish_v on_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n together_o with_o his_o majesty_n be_v proclamation_n authorise_v the_o same_o and_o command_v all_o his_o love_a subject_n to_o conform_v unto_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n follow_v by_o the_o king_n edward_z by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o earth_n the_o supreme_a head_n to_o all_o and_o singular_a our_o love_a subject_n greeting_n for_o so_o much_o as_o in_o our_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n late_o hold_v at_o westminster_n it_o be_v by_o we_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o there_o assemble_v most_o godly_a and_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n holy_a institution_n enact_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v common_o deliver_v and_o minister_v unto_o all_o person_n within_o our_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n and_o other_o our_o dominion_n under_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o necessity_n otherwise_o require_v lest_o every_o man_n fantasy_v and_o devise_v a_o sundry_a way_n by_o himself_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o unity_n there_o may_v thereby_o arise_v any_o unseemly_a or_o ungodly_a diversity_n our_o pleasure_n be_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a uncle_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n governor_n of_o our_o person_n and_o protector_n of_o our_o realm_n dominion_n and_o subject_n and_o other_o our_o privy_a council_n that_o the_o say_v bless_a sacrament_n be_v minister_v unto_o our_o people_n only_o after_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o hereafter_o by_o our_o authority_n with_o the_o advice_n beforementioned_a be_v set_v out_o or_o declare_v will_v every_o man_n with_o due_a reverence_n and_o christian_a behaviour_n to_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o most_o bless_a communion_n lest_o that_o by_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o such_o high_a mystery_n they_o become_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n but_o rather_o diligent_o try_v themselves_o that_o they_o so_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o holy_a communion_n that_o they_o may_v dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o and_o also_o with_o such_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o receive_v this_o our_o ordinance_n and_o most_o godly_a direction_n that_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v from_o time_n to_o time_n further_o to_o travail_v for_o the_o reformation_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o such_o godly_a order_n as_o may_v be_v most_o to_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_v of_o our_o subject_n and_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v thething_a we_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n most_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v to_o effect_v will_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o stay_v and_o quiet_a themselves_o with_o this_o our_o direction_n as_o man_n content_a to_o follow_v authority_n according_a to_o the_o bind_a duty_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o enterprise_v to_o run_v before_o and_o so_o by_o their_o rashness_n become_v the_o great_a hinderer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o more_o arrogant_o then_o godly_a will_v seem_v by_o their_o own_o private_a authority_n most_o hot_o to_o set_v forward_o we_o will_v not_o have_v our_o subject_n so_o much_o to_o mistake_v our_o judgement_n so_o much_o to_o mistrust_v our_o zeal_n as_o though_o we_o either_o will_v not_o discern_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o will_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n god_n be_v praise_v we_o know_v both_o what_o by_o his_o word_n be_v meet_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o have_v a_o earnest_a mind_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o most_o dear_a uncle_n and_o other_o of_o our_o privy_a council_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o convenient_a speed_n so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v most_o stand_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o edify_v and_o quietness_n of_o our_o people_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o our_o obedient_a and_o love_a subject_n will_v quiet_o and_o reverendly_a tarry_v for_o the_o next_o care_n be_v to_o see_v the_o say_a order_n put_v in_o execution_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n discharge_v the_o king_n and_o take_v the_o whole_a burden_n on_o themselves_o for_o cause_v a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o the_o print_a copy_n to_o be_v send_v to_o each_o bishop_n in_o the_o realm_n they_o there_o withal_o direct_v letter_n to_o they_o require_v and_o in_o hiâ—_n majesty_n be_v name_n command_v they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o have_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n and_o careful_a respect_n both_o in_o their_o own_o person_n and_o all_o their_o officer_n and_o minister_n for_o cause_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v so_o deliver_v to_o every_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n that_o they_o may_v have_v sufficient_a time_n well_o to_o instruct_v and_o advise_v themselves_o for_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n before_o easter_n follow_v and_o that_o by_o the_o good_a mean_n of_o they_o the_o say_a bishop_n they_o may_v be_v well_o direct_v to_o use_v such_o good_a gentle_a and_o charitable_a instruction_n to_o their_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a parishioner_n as_o may_v be_v to_o their_o good_a satisfaction_n let_v they_o further_o know_v that_o as_o the_o say_a order_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o among_o all_o man_n one_o vniform_a manner_n quiet_o use_v so_o that_o the_o execution_n thereof_o do_v very_o much_o stand_v in_o the_o diligence_n of_o they_o and_o other_o of_o their_o vocation_n who_o therefore_o be_v again_o require_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a respect_n unto_o it_o as_o they_o tender_v the_o king_n pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_n which_o letter_n bear_v daâ—e_n on_o the_o thirteen_o of_o march_n be_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n cranmer_n the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n the_o lord_n st._n john_n and_o russel_n mr._n secretary_n petre_n sir_n anthony_n wingfield_n sir_n edward_n north_n and_o sir_n edward_n â—otton_n in_o obedience_n unto_o who_o command_n as_o all_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o perform_v their_o part_n alike_o gardener_n of_o winchester_n bonner_n of_o london_n voysie_n of_o exeter_n and_o sampson_z of_o coventry_n and_o lich-field_n be_v more_o backward_o than_o the_o rest_n so_o many_o parish-priest_n not_o be_v willing_a to_o advance_v so_o good_a a_o work_n labour_v to_o disaffect_v the_o people_n to_o the_o present_a government_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v endeavour_v in_o their_o sermon_n to_o possess_v their_o auditor_n with_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o lay_v strange_a exaction_n on_o the_o subject_a by_o force_v they_o to_o pay_v half_o a_o crown_n a_o piece_n for_o every_o one_o who_o shall_v be_v marry_v christen_v or_o bury_v for_o remedy_n whereof_o it_o be_v order_v by_o proclamation_n bear_v date_n the_o twenty_o four_o of_o april_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o preach_v but_o such_o as_o be_v license_v under_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n or_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v attend_v the_o king_n commissioner_n dispatch_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o march_n into_o every_o shire_n throughout_o the_o realm_n to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o college_n free-chapel_n chantery_n and_o brotherhood_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o statute_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n
king_n design_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o coâ—rt_n and_o after_o some_o reproof_n dismiss_v unto_o his_o house_n in_o south-wark_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o remain_v until_o further_a order_n but_o there_o also_o he_o behave_v himself_o with_o much_o unquietness_n meddle_v in_o many_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o king_n for_o which_o he_o have_v neither_o warrant_n nor_o commission_n whereof_o be_v once_o again_o admonish_v by_o their_o lordship_n he_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v to_o conform_v himself_o like_o a_o good_a subject_n but_o to_o declare_v his_o conformity_n to_o the_o world_n in_o a_o open_a sermon_n in_o sundry_a article_n agree_v upon_o that_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o he_o st._n peter's-day_n then_o near_o at_o hand_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o day_n whereon_o he_o be_v to_o preach_v this_o sermon_n in_o which_o though_o he_o allow_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o show_v his_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n in_o some_o other_o point_n yet_o in_o the_o rest_n he_o give_v such_o little_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o king_n and_o council_n that_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v send_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n where_o he_o remain_v till_o his_o enlargement_n by_o queen_n mary_n the_o punishment_n of_o this_o great_a prelatâ—_n do_v not_o so_o much_o discourage_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a party_n as_o his_o example_n animate_v and_o embolden_v they_o to_o such_o inconformity_n as_o give_v no_o small_a disturbance_n to_o the_o king_n proceed_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o great_a care_n to_o set_v forth_o one_o vniform_a order_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n in_o both_o kind_n yet_o so_o it_o happen_v that_o through_o the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n and_o froward_a dissemble_v of_o many_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n and_o minister_n of_o cathedral_n and_o other_o church_n of_o this_o realm_n there_o do_v arise_v a_o marvelous_a schism_n and_o variety_n of_o faction_n in_o celebrate_v the_o communion-service_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o zealous_o allow_v the_o king_n proceed_n do_v glad_o follow_v the_o order_n thereof_o and_o other_o though_v not_o so_o willing_o admit_v they_o do_v yet_o dissemble_o and_o patch_o use_v some_o part_n of_o they_o but_o many_o causeless_o contemn_v they_o all_o will_v still_o continue_v in_o their_o former_a popery_n beside_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o petworth_n that_o many_o at_o this_o time_n affirm_v the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v of_o little_a regard_n that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o great_a enormity_n commit_v which_o they_o second_v by_o oppugn_v the_o establish_a ceremony_n as_o holy_a water_n holy_a bread_n and_o divers_a other_o usage_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o time_n produce_v for_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o schism_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o people_n in_o their_o former_a way_n many_o of_o those_o which_o have_v be_v license_v in_o form_n and_o manner_n prescribe_v by_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o of_o april_n appear_v as_o active_a in_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o any_o of_o the_o unlicence_v preacher_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v advise_v that_o a_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n with_o several_a penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v not_o ready_o conform_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o appointment_n of_o it_o for_o though_o some_o ill-affected_a man_n mâ—ght_v look_v upon_o the_o late_a order_n for_o administer_a the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o the_o act_n of_o some_o few_o person_n about_o the_o king_n and_o not_o proceed_v real_o from_o the_o king_n himself_o yet_o when_o the_o king_n pleasure_n come_v to_o be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o paâ—liâ—ment_n it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o such_o subterfuges_n and_o evasion_n be_v tâ—ken_v away_o the_o subject_n will_v conform_v unto_o it_o without_o far_a trouble_n which_o be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o he_o cause_v those_o godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a diviâ—es_n who_o he_o have_v former_o employ_v in_o draw_v up_o the_o order_n for_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o attend_v his_o pleasure_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v attend_v at_o the_o day_n appoint_v it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o the_o frame_n of_o a_o public_a liturgy_n which_o shall_v contain_v the_o order_n of_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n together_o with_o a_o form_n of_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o sacramental_n and_o for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o all_o other_o public_a office_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o good_a christian_a people_n which_o as_o his_o majesty_n command_v out_o of_o a_o most_o religious_a zeal_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o edification_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o to_o the_o peace_n and_o happiness_n of_o his_o dominion_n so_o they_o who_o know_v no_o better_a sacrifice_n than_o obedience_n do_v cheerful_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o undertake_n and_o that_o they_o may_v proceed_v therein_o not_o only_o with_o the_o less_o disquiet_n but_o with_o the_o great_a hope_n of_o gain_v their_o desire_a end_n it_o please_v his_o majesty_n to_o declare_v by_o his_o proclamation_n bear_v date_n the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o the_o say_a month_n of_o september_n into_o what_o course_n he_o have_v put_v this_o business_n let_v they_o know_v that_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o a_o uniformity_n and_o order_n throughout_o his_o realm_n and_o for_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v cause_v certain_a godly_a bishop_n and_o other_o notable_a learned_a man_n to_o be_v congregat_v or_o call_v together_o and_o thereupon_o do_v infer_v that_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o the_o preacher_n former_o license_v have_v behave_v themselves_o very_o discreet_o and_o wise_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o contentation_n of_o his_o highness_n yet_o till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o say_a order_n shall_v be_v general_o set_v forth_o throughout_o the_o realm_n his_o majesty_n do_v thereby_o inhibit_v all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o open_a audience_n in_o the_o pulpit_n or_o otherwise_o by_o any_o seek_a colour_n or_o fraud_n to_o the_o disobey_v of_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o this_o intent_n that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o mean_a space_n mâ—ght_v apply_v themselves_o to_o prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o better_a achieve_v of_o this_o same_o godly_a intent_n and_o purpose_n not_o doubt_v but_o that_o all_o his_o love_a subject_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v occupy_v themselves_o to_o god_n honour_n with_o due_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o patient_a hear_v of_o the_o godly_a homily_n heretofore_o set_v forth_o by_o his_o highness_n injunction_n and_o so_o endeavour_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v tâ—e_v more_o reaâ—y_n with_o thankful_a obedience_n to_o receive_v a_o most_o quiet_a godly_a and_o vniform_a order_n through_o all_o his_o say_a realm_n and_o dominion_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o majesty_n be_v pleasure_n in_o the_o premise_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o punctual_o obey_v he_o wilâ—â—th_v and_o require_v all_o his_o love_a officer_n and_o minister_n as_o well_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n as_o maors_n sheriff_n bailiff_n constable_n or_o any_o other_o his_o officer_n of_o what_o state_n degree_n and_o condition_n soever_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attendant_a upon_o this_o proclamation_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o see_v the_o infringer_n and_o breaker_n thereof_o to_o be_v imprison_v and_o his_o highness_n or_o the_o lord_n protectour_n grace_n or_o his_o majesty_n be_v council_n to_o be_v certify_v thereof_o immediate_o as_o they_o tender_v his_o majesty_n be_v pleasure_n and_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o their_o peril_n and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a direct_n of_o this_o weighty_a business_n be_v beforehand_o resolve_v that_o none_o but_o english_a head_n or_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v therein_o leave_v otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v and_o perhaps_o object_v that_o they_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o church_n or_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o foreign_a assistant_n then_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o uncorrupted_a practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n certain_a it_o
be_v that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o report_v of_o a_o reformation_n here_o intend_v calvin_n have_v offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o archbishop_n craenmer_n as_o himself_o confess_v but_o the_o archbishop_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n sermon_n that_o there_o be_v report_n about_o this_o time_n of_o melancthon_n come_v but_o it_o prove_v only_o a_o report_n and_o though_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a season_v of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n that_o martin_n bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n two_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o foreign_a church_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v over_o yet_o the_o archbishop_n letter_n of_o invitation_n send_v to_o martin_n bucer_n be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o twelve_o day_n of_o october_n at_o what_o time_n the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o chief_a key_n to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o very_o good_a forwardness_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v complete_o finish_v before_o he_o can_v so_o settle_v and_o dispose_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n as_o to_o come_v for_o england_n and_o though_o peter_n martyr_n be_v either_o more_o at_o leisure_n or_o less_o engage_v or_o otherwise_o more_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o invitation_n come_v many_o month_n before_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v he_o here_o till_o the_o end_n of_o november_n when_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o king_n and_o council_n if_o it_o have_v not_o also_o pass_v the_o approbation_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n wherein_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o retain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n who_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o christ-church_n in_o oxford_n and_o frequent_o present_a at_o divine_a service_n in_o that_o church_n can_v never_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o put_v on_o the_o surplice_n be_v leave_v therefore_o to_o themselves_o they_o be_v at_o the_o more_o liberty_n for_o follow_v the_o king_n be_v most_o godly_a and_o most_o wise_a direction_n have_v in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o eye_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o most_o sincere_a and_o pure_a religion_n teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o second_o to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o make_v out_o of_o both_o one_o convenient_a and_o meet_a order_n rite_n and_o fashion_v of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v have_v and_o use_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o englâ—nd_n and_o the_o principality_n of_o wales_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o all_o subscribe_v their_o name_n unto_o it_o but_o peâ—w_o day_n of_o chichester_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o subscription_n as_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o petwoâ—th_n but_o be_v subscribe_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v by_o they_o with_o all_o due_a reverence_n humble_o present_v to_o the_o king_n by_o who_o it_o be_v receive_v to_o his_o great_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o mind_n as_o the_o statute_n 1._o tell_v we_o and_o be_v by_o he_o commend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o then_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n which_o parliament_n take_v beginning_n on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o november_n they_o do_v not_o only_o give_v his_o highness_n most_o hearty_a and_o lowly_a thanks_o for_o his_o care_n therein_o but_o on_o peruâ—aâ—_n of_o the_o book_n declare_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereupon_o consider_v the_o godly_a prayer_n order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o say_a book_n mention_v and_o also_o the_o reason_n of_o alter_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v alter_v and_o the_o retain_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v retain_v together_o with_o the_o hoâ—our_n of_o god_n and_o the_o great_a quietness_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v likely_a to_o ensue_v on_o suâ—h_n a_o uniform_a order_n in_o common_a prayer_n rite_n and_o external_n ceremony_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o england_n and_o wales_n in_o calais_n and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o â—ame_n it_o be_v eâ—acâ—ed_v that_o all_o and_o singular_a minister_n in_o any_o cathedral_n or_o 〈◊〉_d church_n or_o other_o place_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n wales_n calce_fw-la and_o the_o march_n of_o the_o same_o or_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n shall_v from_o and_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n next_o come_v that_o interval_n be_v give_v for_o the_o print_n of_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v and_o use_v the_o matin_n evensong_n celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n common_o caâ—â—ed_v the_o mass_n and_o administration_n of_o each_o of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o their_o common_a and_o open_a prayer_n in_o such_o order_n and_o form_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o book_n and_o no_o otherwise_o with_o several_a penalty_n therein_o mention_v to_o be_v impose_v on_o all_o such_o in_o their_o several_a place_n as_o either_o shall_v wilful_o refuse_v to_o officiate_v by_o it_o or_o hinder_v the_o lawful_a execution_n oâ—_n it_o or_o speak_v any_o thing_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o say_a book_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v the_o pass_v of_o this_o act_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a paâ—ty_n not_o that_o they_o can_v except_v against_o it_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o the_o manner_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o which_o they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n but_o bâ—cause_fw-mi it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o this_o they_o charge_v as_o a_o great_a error_n in_o those_o man_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o affâ—iâ—_n because_o that_o by_o the_o rule_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n which_o what_o else_o be_v it_o as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o commit_v so_o much_o heavenly_a treasure_n unto_o râ—tten_a vessel_n the_o trust_v so_o much_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d to_o such_o musty_a bâ—ttles_n and_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o he_o divine_a office_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la secreta_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la as_o the_o cardinal_n tell_v we_o which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o secret_n from_o all_o vulgar_a knowledge_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o very_o ill_a consequence_n to_o communicate_v they_o to_o all_o sorâ—s_n of_o people_n but_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v able_a to_o direct_v the_o church_n in_o â—_o betâ—er_o way_n then_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o man_n exception_n and_o he_o direct_v the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v officiate_v in_o such_o a_o language_n to_o which_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a may_v say_v amen_o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 9_o 16._o upon_o which_o word_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o lyra_n and_o aquinas_n two_o as_o great_a clerk_n as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v in_o the_o common_a vulgar_a language_n the_o like_a affirm_v by_o doctor_n haâ—aing_n as_o great_a a_o stickler_n for_o that_o church_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o as_o any_o other_o of_o his_o time_n add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o grant_v also_o that_o it_o be_v still_o better_o that_o the_o people_n have_v their_o service_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n for_o their_o better_a understanding_n of_o it_o so_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o challenge_n make_v by_o bishop_n jewel_n art_n 3._o sect._n 28_o and_o 33._o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o very_a adversary_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o antiquity_n but_o the_o fitness_n also_o of_o celebrate_v divine_a office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o loss_n both_o of_o time_n and_o travail_n to_o press_v the_o argument_n any_o further_o which_o notwithstanding_o for_o the_o more_o perfect_a clear_n of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o wâ—ll_n be_v find_v upon_o a_o very_a easy_a seach_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v celebrate_v their_o divine_a office_n tractatus_fw-la and_o oblationes_fw-la as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o most_o common_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o natural_a language_n of_o that_o people_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o st._n ambrose_n upon_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o he_o by_o durand_n in_o his_o rationale_n eckius_fw-la a_o great_a servant_n of_o the_o pope_n affirm_v in_o his_o common_a place_n that_o the_o indian_n have_v their_o service_n in_o the_o indian_a tongue_n and_o
edward_n wotton_n doctor_n wotton_n and_o sir_n richard_n southwell_z of_o which_o some_o show_v themselves_o against_o he_o upon_o former_a grudge_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o southampton_a some_o out_o of_o hope_n to_o share_v those_o office_n among_o they_o which_o he_o have_v ingross_v unto_o himself_o many_o because_o they_o love_v to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n few_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o benefit_n which_o be_v like_a to_o redound_v by_o it_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o great_a part_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o their_o equal_a dividend_n when_o the_o land_n of_o chantery_n free-chapel_n etc._n etc._n be_v give_v up_o for_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o great_a courtier_n but_o all_o of_o they_o disguise_v their_o private_a end_n under_o pretence_n of_o do_v service_n to_o the_o public_a the_o combination_n be_v thus_o make_v and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o defection_n convent_v together_o at_o ely-house_n in_o holborn_n where_o the_o earl_n then_o dwell_v they_o send_v for_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o alderman_n to_o come_v before_o they_o to_o who_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n rich_a a_o man_n of_o sommerset_n own_o prefer_v in_o a_o long_a oration_n in_o what_o danger_n the_o kingdom_n be_v involve_v by_o the_o misgovernment_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n against_o who_o he_o object_v also_o many_o misdemeanour_n some_o frivolous_a some_o false_a and_o many_o of_o they_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o either_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o themselves_o or_o forgive_v in_o he_o for_o in_o that_o speech_n he_o charge_v he_o among_o other_o thing_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o king_n piece_n in_o france_n and_o scotland_n the_o sow_v of_o dissension_n betwixt_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o embezel_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o king_n and_o invert_v the_o public_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o his_o private_a use_n it_o be_v object_v also_o that_o he_o be_v whole_o act_v by_o the_o will_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o therefore_o no_o fit_a man_n to_o command_v a_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v interrupt_v the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n by_o keep_v a_o court_n of_o request_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o which_o he_o many_o time_n determine_v of_o man_n freehold_n that_o he_o have_v demolish_v many_o consecrate_a place_n and_o episcopal_a house_n to_o erect_v a_o palace_n for_o himself_o spend_v one_o hundred_o pound_n per_fw-la diem_fw-la in_o superflous_a building_n that_o by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o somerset_n he_o declare_v plain_o his_o aspire_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o final_o have_v so_o unnatural_o labour_v the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o thereupon_o he_o desire_v or_o conjure_v they_o rather_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n who_o aim_v at_o nothing_o in_o their_o counsel_n but_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o king_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o people_n in_o peace_n and_o happiness_n but_o these_o design_n can_v not_o so_o close_o be_v contrive_v as_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n protector_n who_o then_o remain_v at_o hampton-court_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o seem_v to_o continue_v firm_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o this_o meeting_n be_v at_o london_n be_v the_o six_o day_n of_o october_n he_o cause_v proclamation_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o court-gate_n and_o afterward_o in_o other_o place_n near_o adjoin_v require_v all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o come_v in_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n who_o he_o convey_v the_o same_o night_n unto_o windsore-castle_n with_o a_o strength_n of_o five_o hundred_o man_n or_o thereabouts_o too_o many_o for_o a_o guard_n and_o too_o few_o for_o a_o army_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o also_o to_o the_o lord_n mayour_fw-mi and_o city_n of_o london_n of_o who_o he_o demand_v a_o supply_n of_o a_o thousand_o man_n for_o the_o present_a service_n of_o the_o king_n but_o that_o proud_a city_n seldom_o true_a to_o the_o royal_a interess_n and_o secret_o obsequious_a to_o every_o popular_a pretender_n seem_v more_o inclinable_a to_o gratify_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o like_a demand_n then_o to_o comply_v with_o his_o desire_n the_o news_n hereof_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o find_v that_o master_n secretary_n peter_n who_o he_o have_v send_v with_o a_o secret_a message_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o london_n return_v not_o back_o unto_o the_o court_n be_v present_o fling_v up_o the_o card_n either_o for_o want_v of_o courage_n to_o play_v out_o the_o game_n or_o rather_o choose_v willing_o to_o lose_v the_o set_a then_o venture_v the_o whole_a stock_n of_o the_o kingdom_n on_o it_o so_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o come_v of_o some_o of_o the_o opposite_a lord_n to_o windsor_n he_o put_v himself_o into_o their_o hand_n by_o who_o on_o the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o same_o month_n he_o be_v bring_v to_o london_n and_o commit_v prisoner_n to_o the_o tower_n pity_v the_o less_o even_o by_o those_o that_o love_v he_o because_o he_o have_v so_o tame_o betray_v himself_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v protector_n be_v thus_o lay_v up_o a_o parliament_n begin_v as_o the_o other_o two_o have_v do_v before_o on_o the_o four_o of_o november_n in_o which_o there_o pass_v two_o act_n of_o especial_a consequence_n beside_o the_o act_n for_o remove_v all_o image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o call_v in_o all_o book_n of_o false_a and_o superstitious_a worship_n before-remembred_n to_o the_o concernment_n of_o religion_n the_o first_o declare_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o make_v and_o consecrate_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishopt_v priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o six_o prelate_n and_o six_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o realm_n learn_v in_o god_n law_n by_o the_o king_n to_o be_v appoint_v and_o assign_v or_o by_o the_o most_o number_n of_o thâ—m_n shall_v be_v devise_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o set_v forth_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n before_o the_o first_o of_o april_n next_o come_v shall_v be_v lawful_o exercise_v and_o use_v and_o no_o other_o the_o number_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o learned_a man_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o this_o act_n assure_v i_o that_o the_o king_n make_v choice_n of_o the_o very_a same_o who_o he_o have_v former_o employ_v in_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v leave_v out_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o refractoriness_n in_o not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o according_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o work_n follow_v therein_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o they_o be_v rather_o recapitulate_v than_o ordain_v in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n anno_fw-la 401._o which_o though_o but_o national_a in_o itself_o be_v general_o both_o approve_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n which_o book_n be_v finish_v be_v make_v use_n of_o without_o further_a authority_n till_o the_o year_n 1552._o at_o what_o time_n be_v add_v to_o the_o second_o liturgy_n it_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v as_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n an._n 5._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o of_o this_o book_n it_o be_v we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o 36th_o article_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o whosoever_o wâ—re_v consecrate_a and_o ordered_n according_a to_o the_o rite_n thereof_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o adjudge_v to_o be_v lawful_o consecrate_a and_o right_o order_v which_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n be_v afterward_o make_v good_a by_o act_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o that_o queen_n in_o which_o the_o say_a ordinal_n of_o the_o three_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o other_o of_o the_o say_v two_o act_n be_v for_o enable_v the_o king_n to_o nominate_v eight_o bishop_n as_o many_o temporal_a lord_n and_o sixteen_o member_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o parliament_n for_o review_v all_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o remain_v in_o force_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o the_o late_a king_n henry_n and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o use_v of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v according_a to_o which_o act_n the_o king_n direct_v a_o commission_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o person_n who_o he_o
the_o mass_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o upon_o a_o altar_n the_o four_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v erect_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v now_o cease_v the_o form_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o cease_v together_o with_o they_o the_o five_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v institute_n the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n at_o a_o table_n and_o not_o at_o a_o altar_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o three_o evangelist_n so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v ever_o use_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o ministration_n and_o final_o that_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n that_o if_o any_o doubt_v arise_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practise_v of_o the_o say_a book_n that_o then_o to_o appease_v all_o such_o diversity_n the_o matter_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n who_o by_o his_o discretion_n shall_v take_v order_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o it_o the_o letter_n with_o these_o reason_n be_v bring_v to_o ridley_n there_o be_v no_o time_n for_o he_o to_o dispute_v the_o command_n of_o the_o one_o or_o to_o examine_v the_o validity_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o other_o and_o thereupon_o proceed_v short_o after_o to_o his_o first_o visitation_n he_o give_v out_o one_o injunction_n among_o other_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o those_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n where_o the_o altar_n do_v remain_v shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o those_o other_o church_n which_o have_v take_v they_o down_o and_o that_o instead_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o altar_n they_o shall_v set_v up_o one_o decent_a table_n in_o every_o church_n but_o this_o be_v do_v a_o question_n afterward_o do_v arise_v about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n board_n some_o use_v it_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o table_n and_o other_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o that_o posture_n or_o position_n of_o it_o which_o he_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o procure_v a_o uniformity_n in_o all_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o king_n be_v godly_a proceed_n in_o abolish_n divers_a vain_a and_o superstitious_a opinion_n about_o the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n upon_o which_o declaration_n or_o determination_n he_o appoint_v the_o form_n of_o a_o right_a table_n to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o diocese_n and_o cause_v the_o wall_n stand_v on_o the_o back_n side_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o church_n of_o saint_n paul_n to_o be_v break_v down_o for_o a_o example_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v thus_o a_o lead_a case_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n it_o be_v follow_v either_o with_o a_o swift_a or_o a_o slow_a pace_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a parish_n stand_v affect_v to_o it_o no_o universal_a change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n till_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o first_o liturgy_n in_o which_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o celebration_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o second_o in_o which_o it_o be_v require_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v stand_v on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o the_o table_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispute_n nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o all_o which_o be_v before_o affirm_v of_o bishop_n ridley_n can_v be_v do_v at_o once_o or_o act_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o year_n which_o can_v not_o give_v he_o time_n enough_o to_o warn_n commence_v and_o carry_v on_o a_o visitation_n admit_v that_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o the_o season_n may_v have_v be_v dispense_v with_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v receive_v his_o majesty_n be_v order_n in_o the_o end_n of_o november_n may_v cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o the_o church_n of_o london_n and_o issue_n out_o his_o mandate_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o arch-deacon_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o do_v the_o like_a iâ—_n other_o place_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o preparation_n his_o visitation_n may_v proceed_v in_o the_o spring_n next_o follow_v and_o the_o whole_a business_n be_v transact_v in_o form_n and_o mâ—nner_n as_o before_o lay_v down_o and_o this_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o change_n of_o altar_n into_o table_n be_v make_v by_o holinshead_n 1062._o a_o diligent_a and_o painful_a writer_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o next_o year_n as_o questionless_a it_o needs_o must_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n except_o london_n and_o westminster_n and_o some_o of_o the_o town_n and_o village_n adjoin_v to_o they_o but_o much_o less_o can_v i_o think_v that_o the_o altar-wall_n in_o saint_n paul_n church_n be_v take_v down_o by_o the_o command_n of_o bishop_n ridley_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o saint_n barnaby_n day_n this_o present_a year_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o 604._o john_n stow._n for_o then_o it_o must_v be_v do_v five_o month_n before_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n 1551._o assure_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v the_o master_n of_o too_o great_a a_o judgement_n to_o run_v before_o authority_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o weight_n and_o moment_n and_o he_o have_v also_o a_o more_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n then_o by_o any_o such_o unadvised_a and_o precipitate_a action_n to_o render_v it_o less_o venerable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o common_a people_n beside_o whereas_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o say_a altar_n wall_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v do_v â—n_o the_o first_o saint_n barnâ—â—y's_fw-mi day_n which_o be_v keep_v holy_a with_o the_o church_n that_o circumstance_n be_v alone_o sufficient_a to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o mistake_n the_o liturgy_n whâ—ch_o appoint_v saint_n barnaby_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o holiday_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsun-tide_n 1549_o and_o have_v actual_o be_v officiate_v in_o some_o church_n for_o some_o week_n before_o so_o that_o the_o first_o saint_n barnaby_n day_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v holy_a by_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o liturgy_n must_v have_v be_v keep_v in_o that_o year_n also_o and_o consequent_o the_o take_n down_o oâ—_n the_o say_a altar-wall_n be_v do_v â—n_o the_o evening_n of_o that_o day_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v above_o ten_o month_n before_o bishop_n ridley_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n let_v therefore_o the_o keep_v holy_a of_o the_o first_o saint_n barnaby_n day_n be_v place_v in_o the_o year_n 1549_o the_o issue_v of_o the_o order_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n in_o the_o year_n 1550_o and_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o altar-wall_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o saint_n barnaby_n day_n in_o the_o year_n 1551._o and_o then_o all_o inconvenience_n and_o contradiction_n will_v be_v take_v away_o which_o otherwise_o can_v be_v avoid_v no_o change_n this_o year_n among_o the_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o court_n but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o thomas_n lord_n wriothes_o the_o first_o earl_n of_o southampton_a of_o that_o name_n aâ—d_n family_n who_o die_v at_o lincoln-place_n in_o holâ—born_a on_o the_o thirty_o day_n of_o july_n leave_v his_o son_n henry_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o land_n and_o honour_n a_o man_n unfortunate_a in_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o great_a person_n of_o that_o time_n deprive_v of_o the_o great_a seal_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o remould_v from_o his_o place_n at_o the_o council-table_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n have_v first_o serve_v the_o turn_v of_o the_o one_o in_o lift_v he_o into_o the_o saddle_n and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o dismount_v he_o from_o that_o high_a estate_n nor_o find_v i_o any_o great_a change_n thiâ—_n year_n among_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o doctor_n nicholas_n ridley_n bishop_n of_o rechester_n be_v translote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o london_n on_o the_o twelve_o of_o april_n and_o doctor_n john_n pâ—ynet_n consecrated_a bishop_n of_o rochester_n on_o the_o twenty_o six_o of_o june_n by_o which_o account_n he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n which_o receive_v episcopal_a consecration_n according_a to_o the_o foâ—m_n of_o the_o english_a ordinal_n as_o farrars_n be_v the_o fiâ—st_n who_o be_v advance_v
unto_o that_o honour_n by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n as_o for_o ridley_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o as_o for_o poynet_z he_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v be_v a_o man_n of_o verâ—_n good_a learning_n with_o reference_n to_o his_o age_n and_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o well_o study_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o of_o no_o small_a eminence_n in_o the_o art_n and_o mathematical_a science_n a_o change_n be_v also_o make_v in_o cambridg_n by_o the_o death_n of_o bucer_n which_o i_o find_v place_v by_o fâ—x_n on_o the_o twenty_o three_o of_o december_n by_o other_o with_o more_o truth_n on_o the_o nineteen_o of_o january_n both_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o year_n and_o by_o some_o other_o with_o less_o reaâ—â—n_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o march_n but_o at_o whâ—t_a time_n sooner_o he_o die_v certain_z it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v most_o solemn_o inter_v in_o saint_n mary_n church_n attend_v to_o furio_n he_o â—rave_n by_o all_o the_o head_n and_o most_o of_o the_o graduate_n in_o that_o university_n his_o neâ—al_a sermon_n preach_v by_o doctor_n parâ—er_n â—he_v first_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o queen_n elizâ—beth'â—_n time_n the_o panegyric_n make_v by_o one_o of_o the_o haddons_n a_o man_n of_o a_o moâ—â—_n fluent_a and_o rhetorical_a sâ—yle_n all_o that_o pretend_v to_o the_o muse_n in_o both_o university_n set_v forth_o his_o great_a worth_n and_o their_o own_o loss_n in_o he_o with_o the_o best_a of_o their_o poetry_n anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 5_o o._n 51_o an._n dom._n 1550_o 1551._o we_o must_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o deprivation_n of_o bishop_n gardiner_n who_o we_o leave_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n the_o last_o of_o june_n in_o the_o year_n 1548._o there_o he_o remain_v almost_o two_o year_n without_o be_v press_v to_o any_o particular_a point_n the_o yield_v unto_o which_o may_v procure_v his_o liberty_n or_o the_o refusal_n justify_v such_o a_o long_a imprisonment_n on_o the_o ten_o of_o june_n this_o year_n the_o public_a liturgy_n now_o be_v general_o execute_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v offer_v to_o his_o consideration_n that_o some_o experiment_n may_v be_v make_v whether_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n unto_o it_o and_o promise_v to_o advance_v the_o service_n upon_o the_o four_o day_n after_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n with_o five_o other_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o tower_n to_o receive_v his_o answer_n which_o he_o return_v to_o this_o effect_n that_o he_o have_v deliberate_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o office_n contain_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n and_o all_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o it_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v it_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v the_o matter_n be_v refer_v unto_o he_o yet_o that_o he_o find_v such_o thing_n therein_o as_o do_v very_o well_o satisfy_v his_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o execute_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o cause_n the_o same_o to_o be_v officiate_v by_o all_o those_o of_o his_o diocese_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o courtier_n look_v for_o it_o be_v their_o hope_n they_o shall_v have_v find_v he_o more_o averse_a from_o the_o king_n proceed_n that_o make_v a_o report_n of_o his_o perverseness_n he_o may_v be_v lift_v out_o of_o that_o wealthy_a bishopric_n which_o if_o it_o either_o be_v keep_v vacant_a or_o fill_v with_o a_o more_o tractable_a person_n may_v give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o by_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o therefore_o to_o put_v he_o further_o to_o it_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n sir_n william_n herbert_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n and_o mr._n secretary_n petre_n be_v send_v upon_o the_o nine_o of_o july_n with_o certain_a article_n which_o for_o that_o end_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n hereof_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o testify_v his_o consent_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o holiday_n and_o fasting-day_n by_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o allowance_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o statute_n for_o the_o six_o article_n etc._n etc._n but_o to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n in_o his_o former_a obstinacy_n after_o such_o form_n and_o manner_n as_o be_v there_o require_v to_o which_o article_n he_o subscribe_v without_o any_o great_a hesitancy_n but_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o say_a confession_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n as_o he_o think_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v those_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o from_o the_o court_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o that_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o a_o gild_n when_o he_o know_v himself_o innocent_a he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o toil_n out_o of_o which_o he_o find_v but_o little_a hope_n of_o be_v set_v free_a for_o present_o on_o the_o neck_n of_o this_o a_o book_n of_o article_n be_v draw_v up_o contain_v all_o the_o alteration_n make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o his_o father_n as_o well_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o their_o own_o injunction_n from_o the_o first_o suppression_n of_o the_o monastery_n to_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o late_a form_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o do_n he_o be_v require_v to_o signify_v his_o approbation_n to_o make_v confession_n of_o his_o fault_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o have_v deserve_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v aid_n upon_o he_o which_o article_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o master_n of_o the_o horse_n mr._n secretary_n petre_n and_o goodrick_n a_o counsellor_n at_o law_n appear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o hard_a digestion_n that_o he_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n before_o he_o shall_v be_v press_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a answer_n this_o be_v take_v for_o a_o refusal_n and_o that_o refusal_n take_v for_o a_o contempt_n the_o profit_n of_o his_o bishopric_n be_v sequester_v from_o he_o for_o three_o month_n by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n bear_v date_n the_o nineteen_o of_o the_o month_n the_o say_a profit_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o be_v collect_v or_o receive_v by_o such_o person_n or_o person_n as_o the_o king_n shall_v thereunto_o appoint_v with_o this_o intimation_n in_o the_o close_a that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o tender_a his_o submission_n at_o the_o end_n of_o that_o term_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v for_o a_o incorrigible_a person_n and_o unmeet_a minister_n of_o this_o church_n and_o final_o to_o be_v proccee_v against_o to_o a_o deprivation_n the_o term_n expire_v and_o no_o such_o humble_a submission_n or_o acknowledgement_n make_v as_o have_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n a_o commission_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n ely_z and_o lincoln_n sir_n william_n peter_n etc._n etc._n authorise_a thereby_o to_o proceed_v against_o he_o upon_o certain_a article_n in_o the_o same_o contain_v convent_v before_o who_o at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o december_n he_o receive_v his_o charge_n which_o be_v receive_v he_o use_v so_o many_o shift_n and_o find_v so_o many_o evasion_n to_o elude_v the_o business_n that_o have_v appear_v six_o day_n before_o they_o without_o come_v to_o a_o plain_a and_o positive_a answer_n he_o be_v upon_o the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n sentence_v to_o a_o deprivation_n and_o so_o remit_v to_o the_o tower_n but_o gardiner_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o die_v so_o tame_o and_o therefore_o have_v no_o soon_o hear_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n but_o present_o he_o protest_v against_o the_o same_o make_v his_o appeal_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o cause_v both_o his_o say_a appeal_n and_o protestation_n to_o be_v register_v in_o the_o act_n of_o that_o court._n of_o all_o which_o he_o will_v find_v a_o time_n to_o serve_v himself_o in_o the_o alteration_n of_o affair_n it_o be_v presume_v that_o the_o report_n of_o this_o severity_n against_o a_o man_n so_o eminent_a for_o his_o part_n and_o place_n will_v either_o bring_v such_o other_o bishop_n as_o have_v yet_o stand_v out_o to_o a_o fit_a conformity_n or_o otherwise_o expose_v both_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n to_o the_o like_a condemnation_n but_o some_o there_o be_v so_o stiff_a in_o their_o old_a opinion_n that_o neither_o terror_n nor_o persuasion_n can_v prevail_v upon_o they_o either_o to_o give_v their_o approbation_n of_o the_o king_n proceed_n or_o otherwise_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n and_o some_o there_o be_v who_o though_o they_o outward_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n command_n yet_o be_v it_o do_v so_o cold_o and_o with_o such_o reluctancy_n as_o laâ—ed_v they_o open_v to_o the_o
elizabeth_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n as_o also_o doctor_n rowland_n merick_n prefer_v by_o the_o same_o queen_n to_o the_o see_v of_o bangor_n though_o they_o appear_v not_o visible_o in_o the_o information_n which_o be_v make_v against_o he_o in_o which_o i_o find_v he_o charge_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o celebrate_v a_o marriage_n without_o require_v the_o marry_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o communion_n contrary_a to_o the_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n for_o go_v ordinary_o abroad_o in_o a_o gown_n and_o hat_n and_o not_o in_o a_o square_a cap_n as_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o cause_v a_o communion-table_n which_o have_v be_v place_v by_o the_o official_a of_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high_a alltar_n be_v then_o demolish_v to_o be_v carry_v back_o into_o the_o chancel_n and_o there_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o in_o or_o near_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v for_o suffer_v many_o superstitious_a usage_n to_o be_v retain_v among_o the_o people_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n in_o that_o behalf_n but_o chief_o for_o exercise_v some_o act_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n in_o his_o own_o name_n in_o derogation_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o ground_v his_o commission_n for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o upon_o foreign_a and_o usurp_a authority_n the_o article_n fifty_o six_o in_o number_n but_o this_o last_o as_o the_o first_o in_o rank_n so_o of_o more_o danger_n to_o he_o than_o all_o the_o reâ—t_n prefer_v against_o he_o but_o not_o prosecute_v as_o long_o as_o his_o great_a patron_n the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n be_v in_o place_n and_o power_n but_o he_o be_v on_o the_o sink_a hand_n and_o the_o bishop_n too_o stiff_o to_o come_v to_o a_o compliance_n with_o those_o who_o he_o esteem_v beneath_o he_o the_o suit_n be_v follow_v with_o more_o noise_n and_o violence_n then_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o credit_n of_o either_o party_n the_o duke_n be_v dead_a the_o four_o knight_n execute_v and_o all_o his_o party_n in_o disgrace_n a_o commission_n be_v issue_v bear_v date_n the_o nine_o of_o march_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v charge_v against_o he_o on_o the_o return_n whereof_o he_o be_v indict_v of_o a_o praemunire_n at_o the_o assize_n hold_v in_o caermarthen_a in_o the_o july_n follow_v commit_v thereupon_o to_o prison_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o king_n edward_n time_n never_o restore_v to_o liberty_n till_o he_o come_v to_o the_o stake_n when_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o sorrow_n have_v a_o end_n together_o but_o this_o business_n have_v carry_v we_o too_o far_o into_o the_o next_o year_n of_o this_o king_n to_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o we_o must_v now_o return_v anno_fw-la regni_fw-la edw._n sexti_fw-la 6o._o an._n dom._n 1551_o 1552._o 1552._o we_o must_v begin_v the_o six_o year_n of_o the_o king_n with_o the_o four_o session_n of_o parliament_n though_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o four_o session_n be_v some_o day_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v on_o the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o january_n be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o death_n of_o that_o great_a person_n his_o adversary_n possible_o can_v not_o do_v it_o soon_o and_o find_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o defer_v it_o long_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v overrule_v in_o a_o parliamentary_a way_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_z there_o be_v summon_v also_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n to_o begin_v upon_o the_o next_o day_n after_o the_o parliament_n much_o business_n do_v in_o each_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o table_n of_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o one_o and_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n be_v so_o ill_o keep_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o on_o record_n touch_v their_o proceed_n except_o it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o such_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o come_v thither_o to_o adjourn_v the_o house_n only_o i_o find_v a_o memorandum_n that_o on_o the_o twenty_o nine_o of_o this_o present_a january_n the_o bishopric_n of_o westminster_n be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n by_o which_o the_o county_n of_o middlesex_n which_o have_v before_o be_v lay_v unto_o it_o be_v restore_v unto_o the_o see_v of_o london_n make_v great_a than_o in_o former_a time_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o the_o arch-deaconry_a of_o st._n alban_n which_o at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o monastery_n have_v be_v lay_v to_o lincoln_n the_o land_n of_o westminster_n so_o dilapidate_v by_o bishop_n thirlby_n that_o there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o leave_v to_o support_v the_o dignity_n for_o which_o good_a service_n he_o have_v be_v prefer_v to_o the_o see_v of_o norâ—ich_n in_o the_o year_n forego_v most_o of_o the_o land_n invade_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o court_n the_o rest_n lay_v out_o for_o reparation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n pare_v almost_o to_o the_o very_a quick_a in_o those_o day_n of_o rapine_n from_o hence_o first_o come_v that_o significant_a byword_n as_o be_v say_v by_o some_o of_o rob_v peter_n to_o pay_v paul_n but_o this_o be_v no_o business_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o remember_v in_o it_o that_o which_o most_o special_o do_v concern_v we_o in_o this_o convocation_n be_v the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n prepare_v by_o archbishop_n cranmer_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o learned_a man_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o year_n last_o pass_v and_o now_o present_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o that_o they_o be_v debate_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o that_o convocation_n appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n where_o they_o be_v call_v aâ—ticuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la an._n dom._n 1552_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n an._n 1552._o and_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o title_n also_o that_o the_o convocation_n have_v devolve_v their_o power_n on_o some_o grand_a committee_n sufficient_o authourise_v to_o debate_n conclude_v and_o publish_v what_o they_o have_v conclude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n for_o there_o it_o be_v not_o say_v as_o in_o the_o article_n publish_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n an._n 1562._o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole-clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n but_o that_o they_o be_v agree_v upon_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o â—lios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la as_o the_o latin_a have_v it_o which_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a enough_o that_o the_o debate_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o say_a book_n be_v the_o work_n only_o of_o some_o bishop_n and_o certain_a other_o learned_a man_n sufficient_o empower_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o be_v so_o empower_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o article_n by_o they_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o may_v warrantable_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v the_o act_n and_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n confirm_v and_o publish_v for_o such_o by_o the_o king_n authority_n as_o appear_v further_a by_o the_o title_n edâ—ti_fw-la in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o philpot_n archdeacon_n of_o winchester_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catechism_n which_o come_v â—ut_v an._n 1553._o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n and_o learned_a man_n against_o which_o when_o it_o be_v object_v by_o doctor_n weston_n prolocutor_n of_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n that_o the_o say_a catechism_n be_v not_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o agreement_n of_o that_o house_n it_o be_v answer_v by_o that_o reverend_n and_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o say_a house_n have_v grant_v the_o authority_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n unto_o certain_a person_n to_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a law_n they_o or_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o do_v set_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o london_n and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o may_v be_v true_o and_o just_o say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o convocation_n though_o many_o member_n of_o it_o never_o see_v the_o same_o till_o the_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o regard_n i_o still_o use_v philpot_n word_n in_o the_o act_n and_o mon._n fol._n
christian_n shall_v cease_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o labour_n and_o apply_v themselves_o only_o and_o whole_o unto_o such_o holy_a work_n as_o proper_o pertain_v to_o true_a religion_n that_o the_o say_v holy_a work_n to_o be_v perform_v upon_o those_o day_n be_v more_o particular_o to_o hear_v to_o learn_v and_o to_o remember_v almighty_a god_n great_a benefit_n his_o manifold_a mercy_n his_o inestimable_a gracious_a goodness_n so_o plentiful_o pour_v upon_o all_o his_o creature_n render_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o same_o our_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o that_o the_o say_a day_n and_o time_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v holy_a neither_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o time_n or_o day_n nor_o for_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n sake_n who_o memory_n be_v preserve_v by_o they_o but_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o those_o godly_a and_o holy_a work_n with_o which_o only_a god_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v edify_v that_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o say_a day_n consist_v in_o separate_v they_o apart_o from_o all_o profane_a use_n and_o dedicate_v not_o to_o any_o saint_n or_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a time_n nor_o definite_a number_n of_o day_n appoint_v by_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o time_n as_o also_o of_o the_o day_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o day_n which_o from_o thenceforth_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v all_o sunday_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o epiphany_n the_o purification_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n etc._n etc._n with_o all_o the_o rest_n recite_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o calendar_n in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n that_o the_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n shall_v have_v authority_n to_o punish_v the_o offender_n in_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o premise_n by_o the_o usual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o impose_v such_o penance_n on_o they_o as_o to_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v seem_v expedient_a and_o final_o that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n before_o declare_v it_o shall_v and_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o any_o husbandman_n labourer_n fisherman_n etc._n etc._n to_o labour_n ride_v fish_n or_o work_v any_o kind_n of_o work_n on_o the_o foresay_a holy_a day_n not_o only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n but_o at_o any_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v with_o a_o proviso_n for_o the_o celebrate_v of_o st._n georg_n feast_n on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o three_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o april_n yearly_o by_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o right_n honourable_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n or_o by_o any_o of_o they_o which_o declaration_n as_o it_o be_v agreeable_a in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n so_o can_v there_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sabbatarian_o which_o of_o late_a time_n have_v be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o fast_n it_o be_v declare_v that_o from_o that_o time_n forward_o every_o even_o or_o day_n go_v before_o any_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o easter_n of_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n pentecost_n of_o the_o purification_n and_o the_o annunciation_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a bless_a virgin_n of_o all-saint_n of_o all_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o the_o apostle_n other_o then_o of_o st._n john_n the_o evangelist_n and_o of_o st._n philip_n and_o jacob_n shall_v be_v fast_v and_o command_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v and_o that_o none_o other_o even_o or_o day_n shall_v be_v command_v to_o be_v fast_v for_o explication_n of_o which_o last_o clause_n it_o be_v after_o add_v that_o the_o say_a act_n or_o any_o thing_n therein_o contain_v shall_v not_o extend_v to_o abrogate_v or_o take_v away_o the_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o on_o friday_n and_o saturday_n or_o any_o other_o appoint_v point_v to_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o fasting-day_n but_o only_o on_o the_o evens_n of_o such_o other_o day_n as_o former_o have_v be_v keep_v and_o observe_v for_o holy_a and_o be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o this_o act._n and_o for_o the_o better_a suppress_n or_o prevent_v of_o any_o such_o fast_n as_o may_v be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o elder_a time_n that_o when_o it_o shall_v chance_v any_o the_o say_a feast_n the_o eve_n whereof_o be_v by_o this_o statute_n to_o be_v keep_v for_o fasting-day_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o monday_n that_o then_o the_o saturday_n next_o before_o shall_v be_v fast_v as_o the_o eve_n thereof_o and_o not_o the_o sunday_n which_o statute_n though_o repeal_v in_o the_o first_o of_o queen_n mary_n and_o not_o revive_v till_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n yet_o in_o effect_v it_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o be_v more_o punctual_o observe_v in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v reign_v then_o after_o the_o reviver_n of_o it_o such_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o due_a observe_v of_o day_n and_o time_n the_o next_o care_n be_v that_o consecrate_a place_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v by_o fight_v and_o quarrel_v as_o they_o have_v be_v late_o since_o the_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n and_o the_o ancient_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lessen_v in_o authority_n and_o reputation_n and_o to_o that_o end_n it_o be_v enact_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o if_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n then_o next_o follow_v shall_v quarrel_v chide_v or_o brawl_n in_o any_o church_n or_o churchyard_n he_o shall_v be_v suspend_v ab_fw-la ingressu_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la if_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o from_o his_o ministration_n if_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o say_a time_n shall_v smite_v or_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o another_o he_o shall_v be_v deem_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o christ_n congregation_n and_o final_o that_o if_o any_o person_n shall_v strike_v another_o with_o any_o weapon_n in_o the_o church_n or_o churchyard_n or_o draw_v his_o sword_n with_o a_o intent_n to_o strike_v another_o with_o the_o same_o and_o thereof_o be_v lawful_a convict_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o one_o of_o his_o ear_n etc._n etc._n a_o seasonable_a severity_n and_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n there_o be_v some_o statute_n also_o make_v for_o take_v away_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n in_o some_o certain_a case_n for_o make_v such_o as_o former_o have_v be_v of_o any_o religious_a order_n to_o be_v heritable_a to_o the_o land_n of_o their_o ancestor_n or_o next_o of_o kindred_n to_o who_o they_o be_v to_o have_v be_v heir_n by_o the_o common_a law_n for_o confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o give_v they_o their_o â—ives_n and_o child_n the_o like_a capacity_n as_o other_o subject_n do_v enjoy_v whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n there_o also_o pass_v another_o act_n that_o no_o person_n by_o any_o mean_n shall_v lend_v or_o forbear_v any_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o any_o manner_n of_o usury_n or_o increase_v to_o be_v receive_v or_o hope_v for_o above_o the_o sum_n lend_v upon_o pain_n to_o forfeit_v the_o sum_n so_o lend_v and_o the_o increase_n and_o to_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o make_v fine_a at_o the_o king_n pleasure_n but_o this_o act_n be_v find_v to_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o â—rade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n first_o discontinue_v of_o itself_o and_o be_v afterward_o repeal_v in_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n this_o parliament_n end_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o april_n give_v time_n enough_o for_o print_v and_o publish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n which_o have_v be_v therein_o authorize_v the_o time_n for_o the_o officiate_a of_o it_o be_v fix_v on_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n than_o next_o ensue_v which_o time_n be_v come_v there_o appear_v no_o small_a alteration_n in_o the_o outward_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a service_n to_o which_o the_o people_n have_v be_v former_o so_o long_o accustom_v for_o by_o the_o rubric_n of_o that_o book_n no_o cope_n or_o other_o vesture_n be_v require_v but_o the_o surplice_n only_o whereby_o the_o bishop_n be_v necessitate_v to_o forbear_v their_o cross_n and_o the_o prebend_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o church_n occasion_v to_o leave_v off_o their_o
who_o be_v appoint_v to_o revise_v it_o as_o before_o be_v say_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o service_n there_o be_v great_a care_n take_v for_o expunge_v all_o such_o passage_n in_o it_o as_o may_v give_v any_o scandal_n or_o offence_n to_o the_o popish_a party_n or_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o in_o excuse_n for_o their_o not_o come_v to_o church_n and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o litany_n first_o make_v and_o publish_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o and_o afterward_o continue_v in_o the_o two_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o there_o be_v a_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n and_o all_o the_o detestable_a enormity_n of_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v expunge_v as_o give_v matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o disaffection_n to_o all_o that_o party_n or_o otherwise_o wish_v well_o to_o that_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v deliver_v with_o this_o benediction_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o sâ—ul_n to_o life_n everlasting_a the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v think_v by_o calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o give_v some_o countenance_n to_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n be_v alter_v into_o this_o form_n in_o the_o second_o liturgy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v take_v and_o eat_v this_o in_o remembrance_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o and_o â—eed_o on_o he_o in_o thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n with_o thanksgiving_n take_v and_o drink_v this_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o revisor_n of_o the_o book_n join_v both_o form_n together_o lest_o under_o colour_n of_o reject_v a_o carnal_a they_o may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o deny_v such_o a_o real_a presence_n as_o be_v defend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o expunge_v also_o a_o whole_a rubric_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n by_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o kneel_v at_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v require_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n than_o for_o a_o signification_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledge_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n give_v therein_o unto_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o to_o avoid_v that_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n which_o otherwise_o may_v have_v ensue_v and_o not_o for_o give_v any_o adoration_n to_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o real_a and_o essential_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o come_v up_o the_o close_o to_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v order_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n that_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n which_o the_o book_n require_v only_o to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o fine_a flower_n shall_v be_v make_v round_o in_o fashion_n of_o the_o wafer_n use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n she_o also_o order_v that_o the_o lord_n table_n shall_v be_v place_v where_o the_o altar_n stand_v that_o the_o accustom_a reverence_n shall_v be_v make_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n music_n retain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o old_a festival_n observe_v with_o their_o several_a eve_n by_o which_o compliance_n and_o the_o expung_a of_o the_o passage_n before_o remember_v the_o book_n be_v make_v so_o passable_a among_o the_o papists_n that_o for_o ten_o year_n they_o general_o repair_v to_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n as_o be_v affirm_v not_o only_o by_o sir_n edward_n coke_n in_o his_o speech_n against_o gâ—â—net_n and_o his_o charge_n give_v at_o the_o assize_n hold_v at_o norwich_n but_o also_o by_o the_o queen_n herself_o in_o a_o letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n then_o be_v her_o resident_n or_o leiger-ambassador_n in_o the_o court_n of_o france_n the_o same_o confess_v by_o sanders_n also_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr schismate_fw-la and_o that_o the_o book_n may_v pass_v the_o better_a in_o both_o house_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o vote_n it_o be_v think_v requisite_a that_o a_o disputation_n shall_v be_v hold_v about_o some_o point_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v check_v at_o the_o disputant_n to_o be_v five_o bishop_n and_o four_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o nine_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n graduate_v in_o the_o school_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o disputation_n to_o begin_v on_o the_o 30_o of_o march_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o as_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n and_o of_o the_o member_n of_o both_o house_n as_o be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v themselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n the_o disputation_n for_o that_o reason_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n and_o to_o be_v manage_v for_o the_o better_a avoid_v of_o confusion_n by_o a_o mutual_a interchange_n of_o write_n upon_o every_o point_n those_o write_n which_o be_v mutual_o give_v in_o upon_o one_o day_n to_o be_v reciprocal_o answer_v on_o another_o &_o so_o from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o the_o whole_a be_v end_v to_o all_o which_o point_v the_o bishop_n give_v consent_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o party_n though_o they_o refuse_v to_o stand_v unto_o they_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n 1559._o the_o point_n to_o be_v dispute_v on_o be_v three_o in_o number_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o use_v a_o tongue_n unknown_a to_o the_o people_n in_o common-praier_n and_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v take_v away_o and_o change_v ceremony_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n so_o the_o same_o be_v to_o edification_n 3._o that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mass_n offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o disputant_n of_o each_o side_n they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o for_o the_o popish_a party_n dr._n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n bayn_n bishop_n of_o lichfield_n dr._n scot_n bishop_n of_o chester_n and_o dr._n watson_n bishop_n of_o lincâ—ln_n dr._n fecknam_n abbot_n of_o westminster_n dr._n henry_n cole_n dean_n of_o st._n paul_n dr._n harpâ—field_n archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n dr._n chadsey_n prebend_n of_o st._n paâ—ls_n and_o dr._n langdale_n archdeacon_n of_o lewis_n in_o sussex_n for_o those_o of_o the_o protestant_a persuasion_n appear_v dr._n scory_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o chichester_n dr._n cox_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o westminster_n dr._n sandys_n late_a master_n of_o katherine_n hal._n mr._n horn_n the_o late_a dean_n of_o durham_n mr._n elmar_n late_a archdeacon_n of_o stow_n mr._n whâ—tehead_n mr._n gryndal_n mr._n gâ—est_n and_o mr._n jewel_n all_o of_o which_o except_o only_a whiâ—ehead_n attain_v afterward_o to_o some_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o sacred_a hierarchy_n the_o day_n be_v come_v and_o the_o place_n fit_v and_o accommodate_v for_o so_o great_a a_o audience_n the_o lord_n keeper_n bacon_n take_v the_o chair_n as_o moderator_n not_o for_o determine_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o point_v dispute_v but_o for_o see_v good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o that_o the_o disputation_n may_v be_v manage_v in_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o when_o contrary_a to_o expectation_n the_o bishop_n and_o their_o party_n bring_v nothing_o in_o writing_n to_o be_v read_v public_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o all_o the_o auditor_n but_o come_v resolve_v to_o try_v it_o out_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o that_o end_n appoint_v cole_n to_o be_v their_o spokesman_n for_o which_o neglect_n be_v reprove_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n they_o promise_v a_o conformity_n on_o the_o monday_n follow_v be_v the_o second_o day_n of_o april_n but_o will_v not_o stand_v unto_o it_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o give_v their_o adversary_n so_o much_o leisure_n as_o a_o whole_a night_n deliberation_n to_o return_v a_o answer_n desire_a and_o press_v by_o the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o form_n agree_v on_o for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o audience_n it_o be_v most_o obstinate_o deny_v wâ—tson_n and_o white_n behave_v themselves_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n or_o so_o much_o insolency_n rather_o as_o to_o threaten_v the_o queen_n
have_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o narrow_a number_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o the_o see_v of_o salisbâ—ry_n and_o oxon_n have_v be_v make_v vacant_a in_o the_o year_n 1557._o by_o the_o death_n of_o capâ—n_n in_o the_o one_o and_o of_o king_n in_o the_o other_o neither_o of_o which_o church_n have_v since_o be_v fill_v and_o that_o of_o oxon_n not_o in_o ten_o year_n after_o pacefew_n of_o hereford_n holyman_n of_o bâ—istow_n and_o glyn_n of_o bangor_n die_v some_o few_o week_n before_o the_o queen_n cardinal_z poâ—e_n of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o same_o day_n with_o she_o hopton_n of_o norwich_n and_o broâ—ks_v of_o glâ—cester_n within_o few_o week_n after_o gryssin_n of_o rochester_n depart_v this_o life_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o parliament_n about_o which_o time_n also_o paâ—es_n of_o worcester_n forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o goldwel_n of_o st_n asaph_n in_o the_o end_n of_o may_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o fifteen_o live_v of_o that_o sacred_a order_n and_o they_o be_v call_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o july_n by_o certain_a of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n commissionated_a thereunto_o in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n be_v then_o and_o there_o require_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n according_a to_o the_o law_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n kitchen_n of_o landaff_n only_o take_v it_o who_o have_v former_o submit_v unto_o every_o change_n resolve_v to_o show_v himself_o no_o changeling_n in_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o high_a power_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v refuse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o dr_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n bonner_n of_o london_n tonstall_n of_o duâ—ham_n white_a of_o winchester_n thirlby_n of_o ely_n watson_n of_o lincoln_n pool_n of_o peteâ—borough_n christopherson_n of_o chichester_n bourn_n of_o well_n turbervile_a of_o exeter_n morgan_z of_o sy_n david_n bain_n of_o lichfield_n scot_n of_o chester_n and_o oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n which_o make_v it_o seem_v the_o great_a wonder_n have_v either_o take_v the_o like_a oath_n as_o priest_n or_o bishop_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n but_o now_o they_o have_v harden_v one_o another_o to_o a_o resolution_n of_o stand_v out_o unto_o the_o last_o and_o be_v thereupon_o deprive_v of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n as_o the_o law_n require_v a_o punishment_n whiâ—h_n come_v not_o on_o they_o all_o at_o once_o some_o of_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o in_o hope_n of_o their_o conformity_n and_o submission_n till_o the_o end_n of_o september_n and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o come_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o mercy_n that_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o complain_v of_o the_o like_a extremity_n as_o they_o have_v put_v upon_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n so_o well_o be_v they_o dispose_v of_o and_o accommodate_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a that_o they_o live_v more_o at_o ease_n and_o in_o as_o prosperous_a a_o condition_n as_o when_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o former_a dignity_n archbishop_n heâ—th_o be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o one_o of_o his_o own_o purchase_a house_n never_o restrain_v to_o any_o place_n and_o die_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o the_o queen_n who_o bestow_v many_o gracious_a visit_n on_o he_o during_o this_o retirement_n tonstall_n of_o durham_n spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o tâ—â—e_n with_o archbishop_n parker_n by_o who_o he_o be_v kind_o entertain_v and_o honourable_o bury_v the_o like_a civility_n afford_v also_o in_o the_o same_o house_n to_o thirlby_n of_o ely_n and_o unto_o bourn_n of_o wâ—lls_n by_o the_o dean_n of_o exon_n in_o which_o two_o house_n they_o both_o die_v about_o ten_o year_n after_o white_a though_o at_o first_o imprison_v for_o his_o haut_n and_o insolence_n after_o some_o cool_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n be_v suffer_v to_o enjoy_v his_o liberty_n and_o to_o retire_v himself_o to_o what_o friend_n he_o please_v which_o favour_n be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o tuâ—bervile_a also_o who_o be_v by_o birth_n a_o gentleman_n of_o a_o ancient_a family_n can_v not_o want_v friend_n to_o give_v he_o honest_a entertainment_n wâ—tson_n of_o lincoln_n have_v endure_v a_o short_a restraint_n spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o time_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o ely_n till_o be_v find_v practise_v against_o the_o state_n he_o be_v final_o shut_v up_o in_o wisbich_n castle_n where_o at_o last_o he_o die_v oglethorp_n die_v soon_o after_o his_o deprivation_n of_o a_o apoplexy_n bayne_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o morgan_z of_o some_o other_o disease_n in_o december_n follow_v but_o all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o bed_n and_o in_o perfect_a liberty_n poole_n by_o the_o clemency_n of_o the_o queen_n enjoy_v the_o like_a freedom_n courteous_o treat_v by_o all_o person_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o at_o last_o die_v upon_o one_o of_o his_o own_o farm_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o as_o for_o christopherson_n he_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n so_o good_a a_o benefactor_n to_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n whereof_o he_o have_v be_v sometime_o master_n that_o he_o can_v not_o want_v some_o honest_a and_o ingenuous_a retribution_n if_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o estate_n have_v require_v the_o same_o bonner_n alone_o be_v doom_v to_o a_o constant_a imprisonment_n which_o be_v do_v rather_o out_o of_o care_n for_o his_o preservation_n than_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o crime_n the_o prison_n prove_v to_o that_o wretch_n his_o safe_a sanctuary_n who_o horrid_a tyranny_n have_v otherwise_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o popular_a fury_n so_o loud_a a_o lie_n be_v that_o of_o genebrard_n though_o a_o good_a chronologer_n that_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o only_o punish_v with_o imprisonment_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o livelihood_n but_o that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o poison_n famine_n and_o many_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o put_v to_o it_o the_o oath_n be_v tender_v next_o to_o the_o dean_n and_o dignitary_n and_o by_o degree_n also_o to_o the_o rural_a clergy_n refuse_v by_o some_o and_o take_v by_o other_o as_o it_o seem_v most_o agreeable_a to_o their_o conscience_n or_o particular_a end_n for_o the_o refusal_n whereof_o or_o otherwise_o for_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n i_o find_v no_o more_o to_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o preferment_n than_o fourteen_o bishop_n six_o abbot_n prior_n and_o governor_n of_o religious_a order_n twelve_o dean_n and_o as_o many_o arch-deacon_n fifteen_o precedent_n or_o master_n of_o college_n fifty_o prebendary_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o about_o eighty_o parson_n of_o vicar_n the_o whole_a number_n not_o amount_v to_o 200_o man_n which_o in_o a_o realm_n consist_v of_o nine_o thousand_o parish_n and_o 26_o cathedral_n church_n can_v be_v no_o great_a matter_n but_o then_o we_o be_v to_o know_v withal_o that_o many_o who_o be_v cordial_o affect_v to_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o themselves_o in_o these_o outward_a conformity_n which_o some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o do_v upon_o a_o hope_n of_o see_v the_o like_a revolution_n by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n as_o have_v before_o happen_v by_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o otherwise_o that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o relieve_v their_o brethren_n who_o can_v not_o so_o ready_o frame_v themselves_o to_o a_o present_a compliance_n which_o notwithstanding_o so_o it_o be_v that_o partly_o by_o the_o deprivation_n of_o these_o few_o person_n but_o principal_o by_o the_o death_n of_o so_o many_o in_o the_o last_o year_n sickness_n there_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o learned_a man_n to_o supply_v the_o cure_n which_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o a_o ignorant_a and_o illiterate_a clergy_n who_o learning_n go_v no_o further_a than_o the_o liturgy_n or_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n but_o otherwise_o conformable_a which_o be_v no_o small_a felicity_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o be_v raise_v to_o great_a preferment_n who_o have_v spend_v there_o time_n of_o exile_n in_o such_o foreign_a church_n as_o follow_v the_o platform_n of_o geneva_n return_v so_o disaffect_v to_o episcopal_a government_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v as_o not_o long_o after_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o most_o sad_a disorder_n not_o only_o to_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n but_o to_o the_o grieve_v and_o extinguish_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n private_a opinion_n not_o regard_v nothing_o be_v more_o consider_v in_o they_o than_o their_o zeal_n against_o popery_n and_o their_o ability_n in_o learning_n to_o confirm_v that_o zeal_n on_o which_o account_n
which_o be_v herein_o mention_v and_o by_o degree_n also_o do_v they_o the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la concern_v the_o position_n of_o the_o holy_a table_n it_o be_v order_v thus_o viz._n that_o no_o altar_n shall_v be_v take_v down_o but_o by_o oversight_n of_o the_o curate_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o churchwarden_n or_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o wherein_o no_o riotous_a or_o disordered_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o that_o the_o holy_a table_n in_o every_o church_n be_v decent_o make_v and_o set_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o there_o common_o cover_v as_o thereto_o belong_v and_o as_o shall_v be_v appoint_v by_o the_o visitor_n and_o so_o to_o stand_v save_v when_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v at_o which_o time_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v so_o place_v in_o good_a sort_n within_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n as_o whereby_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v more_o convenient_o hear_v of_o the_o communicant_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o ministration_n and_o the_o communicant_n also_o more_o convenient_o and_o in_o more_o number_n communicate_v with_o the_o say_a minister_n and_o after_o the_o communion_n do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o say_v holy_a table_n to_o be_v place_v where_o it_o stand_v before_o which_o permission_n of_o remove_v the_o table_n at_o communion-time_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n charles_n declare_v in_o the_o case_n of_o st._n gregory_n as_o if_o it_o be_v ever_o leave_v to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o parish_n much_o less_o to_o the_o particular_a fancy_n of_o any_o humorous_a person_n but_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ordinary_a to_o who_o place_n and_o function_n it_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o give_v direction_n in_o that_o point_n both_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o for_o the_o time_n when_o and_o how_o long_o as_o he_o may_v find_v cause_n by_o these_o injunction_n she_o make_v way_n to_o her_o visitation_n execute_v by_o commissioner_n in_o their_o several_a circuit_n and_o regulate_v by_o a_o book_n of_o article_n print_v and_o publish_v for_o that_o purpose_n proceed_v by_o which_o article_n the_o commissioner_n remove_v all_o carve_a image_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v be_v former_o abuse_v to_o superstition_n deface_v also_o all_o such_o picture_n painting_n and_o other_o monument_n as_o serve_v for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o feign_a miracle_n and_o this_o they_o do_v without_o any_o tumult_n and_o disorder_n and_o without_o lay_v any_o sacrilegious_a and_o ravenous_a hand_n on_o any_o of_o the_o church_n plate_n or_o other_o utensil_n which_o have_v be_v repair_v and_o re-provided_n in_o the_o late_a queen_n time_n they_o inquire_v also_o into_o the_o life_n and_o doctrine_n of_o minister_n their_o diligence_n in_o attend_v their_o several_a cure_n the_o decency_n of_o their_o apparel_n the_o respect_n of_o the_o parishioner_n towards_o they_o the_o reverend_a behaviour_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n inquiry_n be_v also_o make_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n haunt_v of_o tavern_n by_o the_o clergy_n adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n among_o those_o of_o the_o laity_n with_o many_o other_o thing_n since_o practise_v in_o the_o visitation_n of_o particular_a bishop_n by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v in_o so_o good_a a_o order_n that_o the_o work_n be_v make_v more_o easy_a to_o the_o bishop_n when_o they_o come_v to_o govern_v than_o otherwise_o it_o can_v have_v be_v but_o more_o particular_o in_o londâ—â—_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v example_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o visitor_n be_v sir_n richard_n sackvile_n father_n to_o â—homas_fw-la earl_n of_o dorset_n mr._n robert_n hern_n after_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n dr._n hâ—ick_n a_o civilian_n and_o one_o savage_a possible_o a_o common_a lawyer_n who_o call_v before_o they_o divers_a person_n of_o every_o parish_n give_v they_o a_o oath_n to_o inquire_v and_o present_v upon_o such_o article_n and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o in_o persuance_n whereof_o both_o the_o commissioner_n and_o the_o people_n show_v so_o much_o forwardness_n that_o on_o st._n bartholomews_n day_n and_o the_o morrow_n after_o they_o burn_v in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n cheapside_n and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o city_n all_o the_o rood_n and_o other_o image_n which_o have_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o it_o be_v many_o time_n suppose_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v never_o well_o do_v if_o not_o overdo_v so_o happen_v it_o in_o this_o case_n also_o zeal_n against_o superstition_n have_v prevail_v so_o far_o with_o some_o ignorant_a man_n that_o in_o some_o place_n the_o coap_n vestment_n altar-cloath_n book_n banner_n sepulcher_n and_o rood-lofts_a be_v burn_v altogether_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o dispose_v of_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o cast_v our_o eye_n on_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o occur_v this_o year_n in_o which_o i_o find_v nothing_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o overture_n of_o some_o marriage_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o queen_n philip_n of_o spain_n have_v make_v a_o offer_n of_o himself_o by_o the_o count_n of_o feria_n his_o ambassador_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v hear_v so_o much_o of_o the_o disturbance_n which_o befall_v king_n henry_n by_o marry_v with_o his_o brother_n wife_n that_o she_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o run_v into_o the_o like_a perplexity_n by_o marry_v with_o her_o sister_n husband_n and_o how_o he_o be_v discourage_v from_o proceed_v in_o it_o have_v be_v show_v already_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v a_o humble_a address_n unto_o she_o in_o which_o they_o most_o earnest_o beseech_v she_o that_o for_o secure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o contentation_n of_o all_o her_o good_a and_o love_a subject_n she_o will_v think_v of_o marry_v not_o point_v she_o particular_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n but_o leave_v she_o to_o please_v herself_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o person_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o she_o thank_v they_o for_o their_o good_a affection_n and_o take_v their_o application_n to_o she_o to_o be_v well_o intend_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o contain_v no_o limitation_n of_o place_n or_o person_n which_o have_v they_o do_v she_o must_v have_v dislike_v it_o very_o much_o and_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o great_a presumption_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o sure_a she_o let_v they_o know_v that_o she_o have_v long_o since_o make_v choice_n of_o that_o state_n of_o life_n in_o which_o now_o she_o live_v and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v give_v her_o strength_n and_o constancy_n to_o go_v throw_v with_o it_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v mind_v to_o have_v change_v that_o course_n she_o neither_o want_v many_o invitation_n to_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o her_o brother_n not_o many_o strong_a impulsion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o as_o she_o have_v hitherto_o remain_v so_o she_o intend_v to_o continue_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o her_o word_n compare_v with_o her_o youth_n may_v be_v think_v by_o some_o to_o be_v far_o different_a from_o her_o meaning_n and_o so_o have_v thank_v they_o over_o again_o she_o license_v they_o to_o depart_v to_o their_o several_a business_n and_o it_o appear_v soon_o after_o that_o she_o be_v in_o earnest_n by_o her_o reject_v of_o a_o motion_n make_v by_o gustavus_n king_n of_o sweden_n for_o the_o prince_n ericus_n for_o the_o solicit_v whereof_o his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_n of_o finland_n who_o succeed_v his_o brother_n in_o that_o kingdom_n be_v send_v ambassador_n into_o england_n about_o the_o end_n of_o september_n receive_v at_o harwich_n in_o essex_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n and_o the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n with_o a_o goodly_a train_n of_o gentleman_n and_o yeoman_n he_o be_v by_o they_o conduct_v honourable_o towards_o london_n where_o he_o be_v meet_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n of_o the_o court_n attend_v through_o the_o city_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o octobâ—r_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n house_n in_o souâ—hwark_n there_o he_o remain_v with_o his_o train_n consist_v of_o about_o fifty_o person_n till_o the_o easter_n follow_v magnificent_o feast_v by_o the_o queen_n but_o otherwise_o no_o far_o gratify_v in_o the_o buâ—â—ness_n which_o he_o come_v about_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o both_o before_o and_o after_o try_v their_o fortune_n in_o it_o the_o next_o great_a business_n of_o this_o year_n be_v a_o renew_n of_o the_o peace_n with_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n agree_v on_o at_o the_o treaty_n near_o the_o
she_o in_o short_a time_n not_o only_o to_o protect_v her_o merchant_n but_o command_v the_o ocean_n of_o which_o the_o spaniard_n find_v good_a proof_n to_o his_o great_a loss_n and_o almost_o to_o his_o total_a ruin_n in_o the_o last_o 20_o year_n of_o her_o glorious_a government_n and_o know_v right_o well_o that_o money_n be_v the_o â—inew_n of_o war_n she_o fall_v upon_o a_o prudent_a and_o present_a course_n to_o fill_v her_o coffer_n most_o of_o the_o money_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v of_o foreign_a coinage_n bring_v hither_o for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o easterling_n and_o flemish_a merchant_n these_o she_o call_v in_o by_o proclamation_n â—â—ted_v the_o 15_o of_o november_n be_v but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o end_n of_o this_o 3d._a year_n command_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o her_o majesty_n mint_n there_o to_o be_v coin_a and_o take_v the_o stamp_n of_o her_o royal_a authority_n or_o otherwise_o not_o to_o pass_v for_o current_n within_o this_o realm_n which_o counsel_n take_v such_o good_a effect_n that_o money_n come_v flow_v into_o the_o mint_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v weekly_o bring_v into_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n for_o the_o space_n of_o half_a a_o year_n together_o 8000._o 10000_o 12000._o 16000_o 20000._o 22000_o l._n of_o silver_n plate_n and_o as_o much_o more_o in_o pistol_n and_o other_o gold_n of_o spanish_a coin_n which_o be_v great_a sum_n according_a to_o the_o standard_n of_o those_o early_a day_n and_o therefore_o no_o small_a profit_n to_o be_v grow_v to_o she_o by_o the_o coinage_n of_o they_o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v as_o busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v upon_o the_o church_n as_o be_v the_o romanist_n in_o plot_v against_o the_o queen_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o franckfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n which_o they_o see_v in_o those_o mount_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o be_v model_v nor_o will_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v serve_v their_o turn_n if_o a_o new_a altar_n fashion_v by_o that_o which_o they_o find_v at_o damascus_n may_v not_o have_v be_v erect_v in_o it_o and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o aâ—tar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o holy_a table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n by_o the_o church_n command_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_a only_o and_o then_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v with_o the_o festival_n also_o neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n as_o humane_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v wind_v in_o there_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o neither_o be_v require_v by_o the_o queen_n injunction_n nor_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n some_o abuse_n also_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o regular_a clergy_n who_o serve_v in_o church_n of_o peculiar_a or_o exempt_a jurisdiction_n among_o who_o it_o begin_v to_o grow_v too_o ordinary_a to_o marry_v all_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o without_o bains_n or_o licence_n and_o many_o time_n not_o only_o without_o the_o privity_n but_o against_o the_o express_a pleasure_n and_o command_v of_o their_o parent_n for_o which_o those_o church_n pass_v by_o the_o name_n of_o lawless_a church_n in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v find_v necessary_a by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o power_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o queen_n commission_n and_o by_o a_o clause_n or_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o uniformity_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o of_o the_o commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a he_o be_v authorize_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o associate_n according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n to_o reform_v redress_n order_n correct_v and_o amend_v all_o such_o error_n heresy_n schism_n abuse_n offence_n contempt_n and_o enormity_n whatsoever_o as_o may_v from_o time_n to_o time_n arise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v require_v to_o be_v redress_v and_o reform_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o increase_n of_o virtue_n and_o conservation_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o act_n before_o remember_v it_o be_v especial_o provide_v that_o all_o such_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n thereof_o shall_v be_v retain_v and_o be_v in_o use_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o until_o further_o order_n shall_v be_v therein_o take_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o commissioner_n appoint_v &_o order_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o this_o realm_n and_o also_o if_o there_o shall_v happen_v any_o contempt_n or_o irreverence_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o misuse_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o say_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n the_o queen_n majesty_n may_v by_o the_o like_a advice_n of_o the_o say_a commissioner_n or_o metropolitan_a ordain_v or_o publish_v such_o further_a ceremony_n or_o rite_n as_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o the_o advance_v of_o god_n glory_n the_o edify_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o due_a reverence_n of_o christ_n holy_a mystery_n and_o sacrament_n fortify_v and_o assure_v by_o which_o double_a power_n the_o archbishop_n by_o the_o queen_n consent_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n commissionated_a and_o instruct_v to_o the_o same_o intent_n set_v forth_o a_o certain_a book_n of_o order_n to_o be_v diligent_o observe_v and_o execute_v by_o all_o and_o singular_a person_n who_o it_o may_v concern_v in_o which_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o no_o parson_n vicar_n or_o curate_n of_o any_o exempt_a church_n common_o call_v lawless_a church_n shall_v from_o thenceforth_o attempt_v to_o conjoin_v by_o solemnisation_n of_o matrimony_n any_o not_o be_v of_o he_o or_o their_o parish_n church_n without_o sufficient_a testimony_n of_o the_o bains_n be_v ask_v in_o the_o several_a church_n where_o they_o dwell_v or_o otherwise_o be_v sufficient_o licence_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o day_n observe_v for_o holy_a day_n or_o fast_a day_n as_o of_o duty_n and_o commandment_n but_o only_o such_o holy_a day_n as_o be_v express_v for_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o calendar_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o queen_n authority_n and_o none_o other_o fast_v day_n to_o be_v so_o command_v but_o as_o the_o law_n and_o proclamation_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n shall_v appoint_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o any_o ordinary_a to_o assign_v or_o enjoin_v the_o parish_n to_o buy_v any_o book_n of_o sermon_n or_o exposition_n in_o any_o sort_n than_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n that_o neither_o the_o curate_n or_o parent_n of_o the_o child_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o baptism_n shall_v answer_v for_o they_o at_o the_o font_n but_o that_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n shall_v be_v still_o retain_v and_o final_o that_o in_o all_o such_o church_n in_o which_o the_o step_n to_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o take_v down_o the_o say_a step_n shall_v remain_v as_o before_o they_o do_v that_o the_o communion_n table_n shall_v be_v set_v in_o the_o say_a place_n where_o the_o step_n than_o be_v or_o have_v former_o stand_v and_o that_o the_o table_n of_o god_n precept_n shall_v be_v fix_v upon_o the_o wall_n over_o the_o say_a communion_n board_n which_o passage_n compare_v with_o that_o in_o the_o advertisement_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1565._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o make_v up_o this_o construction_n that_o
person_n which_o be_v the_o marquis_n of_o winchester_n lord_n treasurer_n of_o england_n the_o other_o twelve_o be_v two_o earl_n six_o lord_n and_o four_o knight_n the_o sacred_a part_n thereof_o perform_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n assist_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n the_o funeral_n sermon_n be_v pâ—eached_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n which_o tend_v much_o unto_o the_o praise_n and_o commendation_n of_o that_o famous_a emperor_n by_o which_o solemnity_n as_o she_o do_v no_o small_a honour_n to_o the_o dead_a so_o she_o give_v great_a contentment_n to_o the_o live_n also_o the_o people_n be_v general_o much_o delight_v with_o such_o glorious_a pomp_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thereby_o hold_v in_o estimation_n with_o all_o foreign_a prince_n nothing_o else_o memorable_a in_o this_o year_n but_o the_o come_n out_o of_o certain_a book_n and_o the_o death_n of_o caâ—vin_n dorman_n a_o english_a fugitive_n first_o publish_v a_o book_n for_o proof_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o article_n deny_v in_o bishop_n jewel_n challenge_n encounter_v first_o by_o alexander_n nowell_n dean_n of_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o first_o appear_v in_o print_n against_o those_o of_o louvain_n and_o be_v reply_v upon_o by_o dorman_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o mr._n nowel_n untruth_n not_o publish_v till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v but_o of_o more_o consequence_n to_o this_o church_n be_v the_o death_n of_o calvin_n by_o who_o authority_n so_o much_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v a_o name_n much_o reverence_v not_o only_o by_o those_o of_o his_o own_o party_n and_o persuasion_n but_o by_o many_o grave_n and_o moderate_a man_n who_o do_v not_o look_v at_o first_o into_o the_o danger_n which_o ensue_v upon_o it_o his_o platform_n at_o geneva_n make_v the_o only_a pattern_n by_o which_o all_o reform_a church_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o government_n his_o write_n make_v the_o only_a rule_n by_o which_o all_o student_n in_o divinity_n be_v to_o square_v their_o judgement_n what_o peter_n lombart_n be_v esteem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o same_o be_v calvin_n reckon_v in_o all_o those_o church_n which_o be_v reform_v according_a to_o the_o zuinglian_a doctrine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la as_o the_o say_n be_v he_o be_v not_o so_o esteem_v in_o england_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o for_o though_o some_o zealous_a brethren_n of_o the_o presbyteterian_a or_o puritan_n faction_n appear_v exceed_v ambitious_a to_o wear_v his_o livery_n and_o think_v no_o name_n so_o honourable_a as_o that_o of_o calvinist_n yet_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o the_o church_n 1564._o the_o royal_a and_o prelatical_a divine_n as_o the_o other_o call_v they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o he_o and_o the_o right_n learned_a adrian_n sararia_n though_o by_o birth_n a_o dutchman_n yet_o be_v once_o prefer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o stomach_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v call_v calvinian_a anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 7._o a._n d._n 1564_o 1565._o we_o shall_v begin_v this_o year_n with_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n where_o queen_n eâ—izabeth_n keep_v a_o stock_n still_o go_v the_o return_v whereof_o redound_v more_o to_o her_o own_o security_n than_o to_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n be_v young_a poffess_v of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o next_o heir_n to_o this_o first_o marry_v to_o the_o dauphin_n of_o france_n and_o sue_v to_o after_o his_o decease_n in_o behalf_n of_o charles_n the_o young_a son_n of_o the_o emperor_n maximilian_n as_o also_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v find_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o danger_n from_o her_o first_o alliance_n with_o the_o french_a that_o she_o be_v against_o all_o marriage_n which_o may_v breed_v the_o like_a or_o any_o way_n advance_v the_o power_n of_o that_o competitor_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a she_o commend_v to_o her_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n who_o she_o pretend_v to_o have_v raise_v to_o those_o eminent_a honour_n to_o make_v he_o in_o some_o fort_n capable_a of_o a_o queen_n affection_n which_o proposition_n prove_v agreeable_a to_o neither_o party_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n disdain_v that_o unequal_a offer_n and_o leicester_n deal_v underhand_o with_o randolph_n the_o english_a resident_n to_o keep_v she_o still_o in_o that_o averseness_n he_o have_v foolish_o give_v himself_o some_o hope_n of_o marry_v with_o elizabeth_n his_o own_o dread_a mistress_n interpret_n all_o her_o favour_n to_o he_o to_o proceed_v from_o affection_n and_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o any_o proposition_n for_o that_o purpose_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n shall_v be_v entertain_v during_o these_o various_a thought_n on_o both_o side_n the_o english_a begin_v to_o be_v divide_v in_o opinion_n concern_v the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n imperial_a of_o this_o realm_n one_o hale_n have_v write_v a_o discourse_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o house_n of_o suffolk_n but_o more_o particular_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o late_a marriage_n between_o the_o earl_n of_o hertford_n and_o the_o lady_n katherine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o commit_v prisoner_n the_o romish_a party_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n subdivide_v some_o stand_n for_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n as_o the_o next_o heir_n apparent_a though_o a_o alien_n bear_v other_o for_o henry_n lord_n darnlie_n elder_a son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o lenox_n bear_v in_o the_o realm_n and_o lineal_o descend_v from_o the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o from_o who_o the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o do_v derive_v her_o claim_n the_o queen_n of_o scot_n also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n grow_v jealous_a of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n her_o bastard-brother_n who_o she_o have_v not_o long_o before_o make_v earl_n of_o murrey_n and_o be_v overpower_v by_o those_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v at_o some_o loss_n within_o herself_o for_o find_v a_o fit_a person_n upon_o who_o integrity_n she_o may_v depend_v in_o point_n of_o counsel_n and_o on_o who_o power_n she_o may_v rely_v in_o point_n of_o safety_n after_o a_o long_a deliberation_n nothing_o seem_v more_o conducible_a to_o her_o end_n and_o purpose_n than_o the_o recall_v of_o matthew_n earl_n of_o lenox_n to_o his_o native_a country_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v be_v force_v by_o the_o hamiltonian_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v of_o great_a power_n in_o the_o west_n of_o scotland_n from_o the_o king_n whereof_o he_o be_v extract_v henry_n conceive_v that_o some_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o he_o for_o advance_v the_o so_o much_o desire_v marriage_n between_o his_o only_a son_n prince_n edward_n and_o the_o infant-queen_n the_o more_o to_o gain_v he_o to_o his_o side_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o marriage_n the_o lady_n margaret_n dowglas_n daughter_n of_o queen_n margaret_n his_o elder_a sister_n by_o archibald_n dowglas_n earl_n of_o angus_n her_o second_o husband_n of_o which_o marriage_n be_v bear_v henry_n lord_n darn_o of_o who_o more_o anon_o and_o charles_n the_o second_o son_n who_o king_n james_n create_v earl_n of_o lenox_n father_n of_o arabella_n before_o remember_v and_o that_o they_o may_v support_v themselves_o in_o the_o noble_a equipage_n he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o also_o the_o manor_n of_o setrington_n with_o other_o good_a land_n adjoin_v in_o the_o county_n of_o yoâ—k_n pass_v since_o by_o the_o name_n of_o lenox_n his_o land_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n he_o remain_v above_o twenty_o year_n but_o keptâ—_n himself_o constant_a in_o all_o change_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v he_o the_o more_o estimable_a both_o with_o his_o own_o queen_n and_o the_o english_a papist_n be_v return_v into_o his_o country_n he_o find_v that_o queen_n so_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o such_o a_o handsome_a correspondence_n with_o the_o chief_a nobility_n that_o he_o send_v for_o his_o two_o son_n to_o come_v thither_o to_o he_o but_o leave_v his_o wife_n behind_o in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n lest_o otherwise_o queen_n elizabeth_n may_v take_v some_o umbrage_n or_o displeasure_n at_o it_o if_o they_o shall_v all_o remove_v at_o once_o it_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n of_o february_n that_o the_o lord_n darn_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o scotland_n 5_o who_o be_v not_o full_a twenty_o year_n old_a of_o lovely_a person_n sweet_a behaviour_n and_o a_o most_o ingenuous_a disposition_n exceed_o prevail_v in_o short_a time_n on_o the_o queen_n affection_n she_o have_v now_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o
follow_v they_o be_v dismiss_v with_o many_o rich_a present_n and_o a_o annual_a pension_n from_o the_o queen_n conduct_v honourable_o by_o the_o lord_n aburgavenny_n to_o the_o port_n of_o dover_n and_o there_o ship_v for_o calais_n fill_v all_o place_n in_o the_o way_n betwixt_o that_o and_o baden_n with_o the_o report_n of_o the_o magnificence_n of_o their_o entertainment_n in_o the_o court_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o entertainment_n may_v appear_v the_o great_a it_o happen_v that_o rambovillet_n a_o french_a ambassador_n come_v hither_o at_o that_o time_n upon_o two_o solemnity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v install_v knight_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o the_o place_n and_o person_n of_o that_o king_n and_o to_o present_v the_o order_n of_o st_n michael_n the_o principal_a order_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o thomas_n duke_n of_o norfolk_n and_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o one_o perform_v with_o the_o accustom_a pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o st_n george_n at_o windsor_n the_o other_o with_o like_a state_n and_o splendour_n in_o the_o royal_a chapel_n at_o whitehall_n such_o a_o well_o temper_a piety_n do_v at_o that_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o general_o the_o english_a papist_n and_o the_o ambassador_n of_o foreign_a prince_n still_o resort_v to_o they_o but_o true_a it_o be_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o zealot_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v begin_v to_o slacken_v their_o attendance_n not_o out_o of_o any_o new_a dislike_n which_o they_o take_v at_o the_o service_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o decree_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o council_n of_o â—rent_n prohibit_v all_o resort_n to_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n which_o notwithstanding_o the_o far_o great_a part_n continue_v in_o their_o first_o obedience_n till_o the_o come_n over_o of_o that_o roar_a bull_n from_o pope_n pius_fw-la the_o 5_o by_o which_o the_o queen_n be_v excommunicate_v the_o subject_n discharge_v from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o go_v or_o not_o go_v to_o the_o church_n make_v a_o sign_n distinctive_a to_o difference_n a_o roman_n catholic_n from_o a_o english_a protestant_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o they_o may_v have_v stand_v much_o long_o to_o their_o first_o conformity_n if_o the_o discord_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o zuinglian_a faction_n together_o with_o their_o many_o innovation_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n have_v not_o afford_v they_o some_o further_a ground_n for_o the_o desertion_n for_o in_o this_o year_n it_o be_v that_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o calvinian_a faction_n begin_v to_o be_v first_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o puritan_n if_o genebrard_n gualier_n and_o spondanus_n be_v all_o of_o they_o right_o good_a chronologer_n be_v not_o mistake_v in_o the_o time_n which_o name_n have_v ever_o since_o be_v appropriate_a to_o they_o because_o of_o their_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a purity_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o be_v hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o in_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o to_o a_o great_a opposition_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o this_o purity_n be_v accompany_v with_o such_o irreverence_n this_o opposition_n draw_v along_o with_o it_o so_o much_o licentiousness_n as_o give_v great_a scandal_n and_o offence_n to_o all_o sober_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o those_o which_o have_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n to_o look_v narrow_o unto_o they_o to_o give_v a_o check_n to_o those_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o by_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o preach_n they_o have_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o thereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o woeful_a schism_n which_o soon_o after_o follow_v and_o for_o a_o check_n to_o those_o disorder_n they_o publish_v the_o advertisement_n before_o remember_v subscribe_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canâ—erbury_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n winchester_n ely_z lincoln_n rochester_n and_o other_o of_o her_o majesty_n commissioner_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a according_a to_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n this_o be_v the_o only_a present_a remedy_n which_o can_v then_o be_v think_v of_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a confusion_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v a_o protestation_n be_v devise_v to_o be_v take_v by_o all_o parson_n vicar_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o several_a station_n by_o which_o they_o be_v require_v to_o declare_v and_o promise_v that_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v not_o public_o interpret_v but_o only_o read_v that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n without_o special_a licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n under_o his_o seal_n that_o they_o will_v read_v the_o service_n plain_o distinct_o and_o audible_o that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v hear_v and_o understand_v that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o register_n book_n according_a to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n injunction_n that_o they_o will_v use_v sobriety_n in_o apparel_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n at_o common_a prayer_n according_a to_o order_n appoint_v that_o they_o will_v move_v the_o parishioner_n to_o quiet_a and_o concord_n and_o not_o give_v they_o cause_n of_o offence_n and_o help_v to_o reconcile_v they_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n to_o their_o utmost_a power_n that_o they_o will_v read_v daily_o at_o the_o least_o one_o chapter_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o another_o of_o the_o new_a with_o good_a advisement_n to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o knowledge_n that_o they_o will_v in_o their_o own_o person_n use_n and_o exercise_v their_o office_n and_o place_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o queen_n subject_n within_o their_o charge_n in_o truth_n concord_n and_o unity_n as_o also_o observe_v keep_v and_o maintain_v such_o order_n and_o uniformity_n in_o all_o external_a policy_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o law_n good_a usage_n and_o order_n be_v already_o well_o provide_v and_o establish_v and_o final_o that_o they_o will_v not_o open_o meddle_v with_o any_o artificer_n occupation_n as_o covetous_o to_o seek_v a_o gain_n thereby_o have_v in_o ecclesiastical_a live_n twenty_o noble_n or_o above_o by_o the_o year_n 6._o which_o protestation_n if_o it_o either_o have_v be_v general_o press_v upon_o all_o the_o clergy_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o or_o better_o keep_v by_o they_o that_o take_v it_o the_o church_n may_v questionless_a have_v be_v save_v from_o those_o distraction_n which_o by_o the_o puritan_n innovator_n be_v occasion_v in_o it_o anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n 8._o a._n d._n 1565_o 1566._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o public_a liturgy_n confirm_v in_o parliament_n with_o divers_a penalty_n on_o all_o those_o who_o either_o do_v reproach_v it_o or_o neglect_v to_o use_v it_o or_o wilful_o withdraw_v their_o attendance_n from_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n and_o ratify_v in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n external_a matter_n in_o officiate_a god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o apparel_n of_o the_o clergy_n regulate_v and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n by_o the_o book_n of_o order_n and_o advertisement_n nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o we_o settle_v the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v time_n to_o conclude_v this_o history_n and_o for_o the_o settle_n of_o this_o government_n by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n we_o aâ—e_v behold_v to_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o dr_n edmond_n bonner_n the_o late_a great_a slaughterman_n of_o london_n by_o a_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o last_o parliament_n for_o keep_v her_o majesty_n subject_n in_o their_o due_a obedience_n a_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o tender_a and_o receive_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n dwell_v and_o reside_v in_o their_o several_a diocese_n bonner_n be_v than_o prisoner_n in_o the_o clink_n or_o marshalsea_n which_o be_v in_o the_o burrow_n of_o southwark_n bring_v he_o within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n by_o who_o chancellor_n the_o oath_n be_v tender_v to_o he_o on_o the_o refusal_n of_o which_o oath_n he_o be_v indict_v at_o the_o king_n bench_n upon_o the_o statute_n to_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o some_o term_n of_o the_o year_n forego_v and_o desire_v that_o counsel_n be_v assign_v to_o plead_v his_o cause_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o court_n the_o court_n assign_v he_o no_o worse_a man_n than_o christopher_n wâ—ay_n afterward_o chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n that_o famous_a lawyer_n edmond_n
they_o saâ—e_v in_o side_n or_o lay_v on_o the_o ground_n or_o fall_v prostrate_a or_o sing_v te_fw-la deum_fw-la or_o look_v towards_o the_o south_n or_o do_v wear_v cope_n of_o tissue_n or_o velvet_n with_o a_o thousand_o more_o such_o question_n p._n 446._o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o well_o order_v with_o excellent_a man_n of_o learning_n and_o godliness_n be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v cobbler_n weaver_n tinker_n tanner_n cardmaker_n â—apsters_n fiddler_n gaoler_n and_o other_o of_o like_a profession_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o dispute_v with_o she_o but_o also_o to_o climb_v up_o into_o pulpit_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o place_n of_o priest_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o or_o that_o any_o bagpiper_n horse_n courser_n jayler_n or_o ale_n baster_n be_v admit_v then_o into_o the_o clergy_n without_o good_a and_o long_a trial_n of_o their_o conversation_n p._n 162._o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n than_o do_v swear_v by_o his_o honour_n when_o in_o his_o visitation_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n he_o will_v warrant_v his_o promise_n to_o some_o poor_a prisoner_n priest_n under_o he_o or_o not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o prison_n of_o his_o adversary_n do_v cry_v out_o and_o call_v upon_o the_o prince_n not_o dispose_v that_o way_n to_o put_v they_o to_o most_o cruel_a death_n or_o refuse_v to_o wear_v a_o white_a rochet_n or_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o laity_n by_o some_o honest_a priest_n apparel_n p._n 162._o or_o gather_v a_o benevolence_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o set_v he_o up_o in_o his_o household_n p._n 163._o or_o that_o the_o communion_n table_n if_o any_o than_o be_v be_v removable_a up_o and_o down_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o bring_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o church_n there_o to_o execute_v the_o lord_n supper_n or_o that_o any_o communion_n be_v say_v on_o good_a friday_n or_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v minister_v then_o sometime_o in_o loaf_n bread_n sometime_o in_o wafer_n and_o those_o rather_o without_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n than_o with_o it_o or_o that_o at_o the_o communion_n time_n the_o minister_n shall_v wear_v a_o cope_n and_o at_o all_o other_o service_n a_o surplice_n only_o or_o as_o at_o some_o place_n it_o be_v use_v nothing_o at_o all_o beside_o his_o common_a apparel_n or_o that_o they_o use_v a_o common_a and_o profane_a cup_n at_o the_o communion_n and_o not_o a_o consecrate_a and_o hallow_a vessel_n p._n 162_o 163._o or_o that_o a_o solemn_a curse_n shall_v be_v use_v on_o aâ—h_n wednesday_n or_o that_o a_o procession_n about_o the_o field_n be_v use_v in_o the_o rogation_n week_n rather_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o bound_n and_o border_n of_o every_o parish_n than_o to_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_n and_o show_v man_n heart_n to_o devotion_n or_o that_o the_o man_n shall_v put_v the_o wedding_n ring_n upon_o the_o four_o finger_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o on_o the_o right_n as_o have_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n continue_v p._n 163._o or_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unreceive_v be_v take_v of_o the_o priest_n or_o of_o the_o parish_n clerk_n to_o spread_v their_o young_a child_n butter_n thereupon_o or_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o tooth_n with_o it_o at_o their_o homely_a table_n or_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o have_v but_o one_o communion_n in_o one_o church_n in_o one_o day_n p._n 164._o or_o that_o the_o lent_n or_o friday_n be_v to_o be_v fast_v for_o civil_a policy_n not_o for_o any_o devotion_n p._n 165._o or_o that_o the_o lay_v people_n communicate_v do_v take_v the_o cup_n at_o one_o another_o hand_n and_o not_o at_o the_o priest_n p._n 166._o or_o that_o any_o bishop_n then_o throw_v down_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n and_o set_v up_o their_o own_o their_o wife_n and_o their_o child_n picture_n in_o their_o chamber_n and_o parlour_n p._n 164._o or_o that_o be_v a_o virgin_n at_o the_o take_n of_o his_o office_n do_v afterward_o yet_o commendable_o take_v a_o wife_n unto_o he_o p._n 165._o or_o that_o be_v marry_v on_o ash_n wednesday_n or_o that_o preach_v it_o to_o be_v all_o one_o to_o pray_v on_o a_o dunghill_n and_o in_o a_o church_n or_o that_o any_o friar_n of_o 60_o year_n obtain_v afterward_o the_o room_n of_o a_o bishop_n marry_v a_o young_a woman_n of_o nineteen_o year_n &_o c_o p._n 166._o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o church_n establish_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o the_o propher_n and_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o government_n true_o apostolical_a and_o in_o all_o essential_a part_n thereof_o of_o divine_a institution_n the_o liturgy_n a_o extract_n of_o the_o primitive_a form_n the_o ceremony_n few_o but_o necessary_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v only_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o decency_n and_o increase_v of_o piety_n and_o we_o have_v see_v the_o first_o essay_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n beginning_z low_a at_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o episcopal_a habit_n but_o aim_v at_o the_o high_a point_n the_o alteration_n of_o the_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o adulterate_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o the_o discovery_n of_o those_o dangerous_a doctrine_n and_o those_o secret_a plot_n and_o open_a practice_n by_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o break_v down_o the_o roof_n and_o wall_n of_o this_o goodly_a building_n but_o dig_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o it_o will_v better_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o acrian_a history_n for_o carry_v on_o of_o who_o design_n since_o the_o day_n of_o calvin_n they_o have_v most_o miserable_o imbroyl_v all_o the_o estate_n and_o kingdom_n of_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n more_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n let_v it_o suffice_v i_o for_o the_o present_a if_o i_o have_v set_v the_o church_n on_o its_o proper_a bottom_n and_o show_v she_o to_o the_o world_n in_o her_o primative_a lustre_n that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o strange_o she_o have_v be_v unsettle_a how_o monstruous_o disfigure_v by_o unquiet_a man_n who_o interess_n be_v as_o incompatible_a with_o the_o right_n of_o monarchy_n as_o with_o distinction_n of_o apparel_n the_o government_n of_o bishop_n all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n and_o whatsoever_o also_o they_o contend_v against_o and_o therefore_o hear_v i_o will_v conclude_v my_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n as_o not_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v further_o into_o those_o disturbance_n the_o lamentable_a effect_n whereof_o we_o feel_v to_o this_o very_a day_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o former_a book_n contain_v 1._o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1562._o compare_v with_o those_o which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o the_o anno_fw-la 1552._o 2._o note_n on_o the_o former_a article_n concern_v the_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a article_n the_o lutheran_n have_v publish_v that_o famous_a confession_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o take_v name_n from_o ausbâ—rge_n at_o which_o city_n it_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o charles_n the_o 5_o and_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o assemble_v anno_fw-la 1530._o in_o tract_n of_o time_n all_o other_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n follow_v that_o example_n and_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o to_o have_v a_o constant_a rule_n a_o among_o themselves_o by_o which_o all_o private_a person_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o judgement_n and_o pâ—rtly_o to_o declare_v that_o consent_n and_o harmony_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o national_a church_n which_o have_v make_v a_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n upon_o which_o ground_n the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v concur_v with_o the_o godly_a desire_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o for_o frame_v one_o uniform_a order_n to_o be_v use_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o publish_v ing_z certain_a pious_a and_o profitable_a sermon_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n find_v a_o necessity_n of_o hold_v forth_o some_o public_a rule_n to_o testify_v as_o well_o their_o orthodoxy_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o their_o abhorrency_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o extravagancy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n this_o give_v the_o first_o occasion_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n publish_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o
rather_o to_o their_o condemnation_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n xxx_o of_o both_o kind_n 32_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o lay_v people_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v minister_v to_o all_o christian_a people_n alike_o ______o xxx_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offer_v of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o of_o the_o one_o oblation_n of_o christ_n finish_v upon_o the_o crosse._n the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v the_o perfect_a redemption_n etc._n etc._n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o 33_o dangerous_a deceit_n xxxi_o a_o single_a life_n be_v impose_v on_o none_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n xxxii_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a also_o for_o they_o 34_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n xxxii_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v right_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o excommunicate_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n until_o he_o be_v open_o reconcile_v by_o penance_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o a_o judge_n which_o have_v authority_n thereunto_o xxxiii_o of_o excommunicate_v person_n how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v that_o person_n which_o by_o open_a denunciation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o and_o utter_o like_a for_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n xxxiv_o of_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n 35_o have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n or_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v xxxiv_o of_o the_o homily_n the_o homily_n late_o deliver_v 36_o and_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o king_n injunction_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o fit_a to_o be_v embrace_v by_o all_o man_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v diligent_o plain_o and_o distinct_o to_o be_v read_v to_o the_o people_n xxxv_o of_o homily_n the_o second_o book_n of_o homily_n the_o several_a title_n whereof_o we_o have_v join_v under_o this_o article_n do_v contain_v a_o godly_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o time_n as_o do_v the_o former_a book_n of_o homily_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o therefore_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n by_o the_o minister_n diligent_o and_o distinct_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n the_o name_n of_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o church_n of_o repair_v church_n against_o the_o peril_n of_o idolatry_n of_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n xxxv_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o book_n late_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n 37_o contain_v the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n and_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o say_a church_n of_o england_n as_o also_o the_o book_n publish_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n for_o order_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n be_v both_o of_o they_o very_o pious_a as_o to_o â—uth_n of_o doctrine_n in_o nothing_o contrary_a but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o do_v very_o much_o promote_v and_o illustrate_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o all_o faithful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o chief_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o be_v receive_v approve_a and_o commend_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n xxxvi_o of_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o minister_n the_o book_n of_o consecration_n of_o 38_o archbishop's_n and_o bishop_n and_o order_v of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n late_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o confirm_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n do_v contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o such_o consecration_n and_o order_v neither_o have_v it_o any_o thing_n that_o of_o itself_o be_v superstitious_a and_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o that_o book_n since_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o afore-named_n king_n edward_n unto_o this_o time_n or_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v consecrate_a or_o order_v according_a to_o the_o same_o rite_n we_o decree_v all_o such_o to_o be_v right_o orderly_o and_o lawful_o consecrate_a and_o order_v xxxvi_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v after_o christ_n 39_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n câ—vil_a or_o temporal_a law_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wear_v weapon_n and_o serve_v in_o the_o war_n xxxvii_o of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o queen_n majesty_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o other_o her_o dominion_n unto_o who_o the_o chief_a government_n of_o all_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a in_o all_o case_n do_v appertain_v and_o be_v not_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n where_o we_o attribute_v to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n the_o chief_a government_n 40_o by_o which_o title_n we_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o slanderous_a folk_n to_o be_v offend_v we_o give_v not_o to_o our_o princess_n the_o ministry_n either_o of_o god_n word_n or_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o injunction_n late_o set_v forth_o by_o elizabeth_n our_o queen_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v but_o that_o only_a prerogative_n which_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v give_v always_o to_o all_o godly_a prince_n in_o holy_a scriptute_n by_o god_n himself_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v all_o estate_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o restrain_v with_o the_o civil_a sword_n the_o stubborn_a and_o evil_a doer_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n etc._n
then_o be_v and_o therefore_o that_o he_o can_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o hold_v of_o a_o convocation_n in_o that_o place_n without_o some_o declaâ—ation_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o archbishop_n &_o bishop_n that_o their_o hold_v the_o convocation_n in_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v or_o intend_v for_o any_o violation_n of_o the_o right_n &_o privilege_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v it_o be_v â—n_v the_o 19_o day_n of_o january_n that_o these_o formality_n be_v transact_v at_o whâ—t_a time_n the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n have_v first_o have_v some_o secret_a communication_n among_o themselves_o about_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n establish_v in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d time_n require_v the_o prolocutor_n and_o six_o other_o of_o the_o low_a hâ—use_n of_o convocation_n to_o repair_v unto_o they_o by_o who_o it_o be_v signify_v unto_o their_o lordship_n that_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n have_v prepare_v certain_a bill_n contain_v a_o specification_n of_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o have_v be_v deliver_v unto_o other_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o correct_v and_o accommodate_v as_o they_o find_v it_o necessary_a be_v encourage_v in_o the_o last_o and_o further_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o same_o work_n the_o article_n be_v agree_v upon_o public_o read_v before_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o chapterhouse_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o 29_o of_o the_o same_o month_n and_o by_o all_o of_o they_o subscribe_v with_o great_a unanimity_n the_o prelate_n have_v observe_v some_o deviation_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o king_n edward_n reign_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o calvinian_n on_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n in_o the_o article_n of_o predestination_n grace_n freewill_n and_o final_a perseverance_n nor_o can_v they_o but_o take_v notice_n with_o how_o little_a reverence_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n despise_v by_o too_o many_o of_o the_o same_o party_n also_o which_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o impute_v to_o the_o want_n of_o some_o know_a rule_n among_o they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o regulate_v their_o judgement_n and_o conform_v their_o action_n to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v think_v expedient_a that_o the_o book_n of_o article_n agree_v upon_o in_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1552._o shall_v be_v revise_v and_o accommodate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n the_o queen_n leave_v be_v first_o obtain_v for_o their_o warrant_n in_o it_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o which_o great_a business_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o i_o shall_v more_o admire_v their_o moderation_n or_o their_o wisdom_n their_o wisdom_n eminent_a in_o not_o suffer_v any_o outlandish_a divine_n who_o may_v drive_v on_o a_o different_a interess_n from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n either_o to_o vote_n among_o they_o or_o carry_v any_o stroke_n in_o their_o consultation_n their_o moderation_n no_o less_o visible_a in_o decline_v all_o unnecessary_a determination_n which_o rather_o tend_v to_o the_o multiply_a of_o controversy_n and_o engender_v strife_n than_o either_o unto_o edification_n or_o increase_n of_o piety_n so_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v proceed_v by_o those_o very_a rule_n which_o king_n james_n so_o much_o approve_v of_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n first_o in_o not_o separate_v further_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n or_o doctrine_n than_o that_o church_n have_v separate_v from_o what_o she_o be_v in_o her_o pure_a time_n second_o in_o not_o stuff_v the_o book_n of_o article_n with_o all_o conclusion_n theological_a in_o which_o a_o latitude_n of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v as_o far_o as_o it_o may_v be_v consistent_a with_o peace_n and_o charity_n and_o three_o in_o not_o thrust_v into_o it_o every_o opinion_n or_o position_n negative_a which_o may_v have_v make_v it_o somewhat_o like_a mr._n craiges_n confession_n in_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n who_o with_o his_o i_o renounce_v and_o i_o abhor_v his_o detestation_n and_o abrenunciation_n do_v so_o amaze_v the_o simple_a people_n as_o the_o king_n observe_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v or_o understand_v all_o those_o point_n utter_o give_v over_o all_o and_o fall_v back_o to_o popery_n or_o else_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a ignorance_n upon_o which_o ground_n as_o they_o omit_v many_o whole_a article_n and_o qualify_v the_o expression_n of_o some_o other_o in_o king_n edward_n book_n so_o be_v they_o general_o very_o spare_v in_o define_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v mere_o matter_n of_o moduliâ—y_n or_o de_fw-fr modo_fw-la only_o as_o namely_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n the_o manner_n of_o effect_v grace_n by_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n or_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o a_o man_n conversion_n which_o rule_v be_v careful_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o authority_n and_o consent_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n do_v seem_v to_o rest_v and_o all_o particular_n agree_v upon_o among_o themselves_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o pass_v their_o vote_n without_o contradiction_n but_o in_o take_v the_o subscription_n of_o the_o low_a house_n there_o appear_v more_o difficulty_n for_o though_o they_o all_o testify_v their_o consent_n unto_o they_o on_o the_o say_v 29_o of_o january_n either_o by_o word_n express_v or_o by_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a which_o come_v all_o to_o oâ—e_v yet_o when_o subscription_n be_v require_v many_o of_o the_o calvinian_o or_o zuinglian-gospeller_n possible_o some_o also_o which_o incline_v rather_o to_o their_o old_a religion_n and_o who_o find_v themselves_o unsatisfied_a in_o some_o particular_n have_v demur_v upon_o it_o with_o this_o demur_n their_o lordship_n be_v acquaint_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n by_o who_o their_o lordship_n be_v desire_v in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o house_n that_o such_o who_o have_v not_o hitherto_o subscribe_v the_o article_n may_v be_v order_v to_o subscribe_v in_o their_o own_o proper_a house_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o lordship_n which_o request_n be_v easy_o grant_v draw_v on_o the_o subscription_n of_o some_o other_o but_o so_o that_o many_o still_o remain_v in_o their_o first_o unwillingness_n a_o order_n thereupon_o be_v make_v by_o their_o lordship_n on_o the_o â—oth_n then_o follow_v that_o the_o prolocutor_n shall_v return_v the_o name_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o refuse_v subscription_n to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o further_a course_n may_v be_v take_v with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o lordship_n shall_v seem_v most_o fit_a after_o which_o we_o hear_v no_o news_n of_o the_o like_a complaint_n and_o information_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a if_o not_o conclude_v that_o they_o all_o subscribe_v and_o be_v thus_o subscribe_v by_o all_o they_o be_v soon_o after_o publish_v both_o in_o english_a and_o latin_a with_o this_o follow_a title_n that_o be_v to_o say_v article_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o both_o province_n and_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o the_o convocation_n hold_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1562._o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o establish_v consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n but_o what_o they_o be_v and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v or_o differ_v with_o or_o from_o those_o establish_v by_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o shall_v be_v refer_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o all_o interruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n to_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a nothing_o else_o bring_v to_o a_o conclusion_n by_o they_o but_o the_o bill_n of_o subsidy_n which_o have_v past_o that_o house_n be_v confirm_v in_o parliament_n nothing_o else_o bring_v into_o conclusion_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v have_v in_o deliberation_n on_o friday_n the_o 5_o of_o february_n the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n exon_n st_n david_n and_o lichfield_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o examine_v a_o catechism_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v present_v to_o they_o but_o be_v by_o they_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o low_a house_n they_o be_v advertise_v by_o day_n and_o samson_n on_o the_o 3d._n of_o march_n that_o the_o say_a house_n unanimous_o have_v approve_v thereof_o and_o there_o it_o rest_v for_o that_o time_n and_o for_o ever_o after_o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o confirmation_n of_o it_o as_o a_o public_a doctrine_n by_o whosoever_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o any_o further_a speech_n make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v which_o fortune_n also_o happen_v to_o a_o book_n of_o discipline_n project_v
among_o some_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o render_v to_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o prolocutor_n and_o ten_o other_o of_o that_o house_n on_o the_o 26_o of_o february_n to_o which_o some_o additional_n be_v make_v by_o the_o first_o contriver_n it_o be_v a_o second_o time_n tender_v to_o they_o by_o the_o prolocutor_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n by_o who_o it_o have_v be_v general_o and_o unanimous_o recommend_v to_o they_o but_o the_o bishop_n let_v this_o sleep_n also_o as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o more_o be_v it_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o clergy_n general_o to_o make_v inquiry_n into_o certain_a article_n which_o by_o the_o archbishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prelate_n be_v deliver_v in_o writing_n the_o tenor_n of_o which_o article_n be_v 1._o whether_o if_o the_o writ_n of_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la be_v send_v forth_o there_o be_v any_o likelihood_n that_o it_o will_v return_v to_o the_o queen_n profit_n 2._o whether_o some_o benefice_n ratable_o be_v not_o less_o than_o they_o be_v already_o value_v 3._o that_o they_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n of_o dilapidation_n and_o other_o spoliation_n that_o they_o can_v remember_v to_o have_v pass_v upon_o their_o live_n and_o by_o who_o 4._o to_o signify_v how_o they_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o levy_n of_o the_o arrearage_n of_o ten_o and_o subsidy_n and_o for_o how_o many_o year_n past_a 5._o as_o also_o how_o many_o benefice_n they_o find_v that_o be_v charge_v with_o pension_n new_o impose_v to_o discharge_v the_o pension_n of_o religious_a person_n 6._o and_o last_o to_o certify_v how_o many_o benefice_n be_v vacant_a in_o every_o diocese_n but_o what_o return_n be_v make_v upon_o these_o inquiry_n i_o find_v as_o little_a in_o the_o act_n of_o this_o convocation_n as_o either_o in_o allowance_n of_o the_o catechism_n or_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n religion_n and_o the_o state_n be_v thus_o fortify_v and_o secure_v in_o england_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o see_v what_o they_o do_v in_o scotland_n where_o the_o young_a queen_n be_v gracious_o incline_v to_o forget_v all_o injury_n and_o grant_v more_o liberty_n to_o her_o subject_n in_o the_o free_a exercise_v and_o enjoy_v of_o their_o own_o persuasion_n than_o she_o can_v gain_v unto_o herself_o for_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v in_o may_n within_o few_o month_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o in_o england_n the_o act_n for_o oblivion_n former_o condescend_v to_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o edinburgh_n be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v but_o without_o reference_n to_o that_o treaty_n the_o result_v whereof_o the_o queen_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o the_o lord_n shall_v supplicate_v on_o their_o knee_n in_o the_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o which_o be_v according_o perform_v by_o they_o and_o vouchsafe_v by_o she_o there_o also_o past_o some_o other_o act_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o church_n as_o affair_n than_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v one_o act_n for_o the_o repair_n and_o uphold_v of_o parish_n church_n and_o the_o churchyard_n of_o the_o same_o for_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a another_o against_o let_v parsonage_n glebe_n or_o house_n into_o long_a lease_n or_o fee_n but_o this_o come_v somewhat_o of_o the_o late_a a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o tithe_n house_n and_o possession_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n have_v be_v former_o alien_v or_o demise_v for_o a_o very_a long_a term_n by_o the_o popish_a clergy_n when_o they_o perceive_v they_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o enjoy_v they_o long_o for_o themselves_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o safety_n or_o protection_n can_v be_v find_v for_o she_o own_o religion_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o chapel-royal_a or_o the_o regal_a city_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o a_o force_n be_v violent_o commit_v in_o the_o month_n of_o august_n in_o the_o chapel_n of_o the_o palace_n of_o holy_a rood_n house_n the_o whitehall_n of_o edinburgh_n where_o certain_a of_o the_o queen_n servant_n be_v assemble_v for_o their_o own_o devotion_n the_o door_n break_v open_a some_o of_o the_o company_n hale_v to_o the_o next_o prison_n and_o the_o rest_n disperse_v the_o priest_n escape_v with_o much_o difficulty_n by_o a_o private_a passage_n 1563._o the_o queen_n be_v then_o absent_a in_o the_o north_n but_o question_v knox_n at_o her_o return_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o uproar_n by_o which_o expostulation_n she_o get_v nothing_o from_o that_o fiery_a spirit_n but_o neglect_n and_o scorn_n return_v we_o back_o again_o to_o france_n where_o we_o find_v some_o alternation_n of_o affair_n between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o reingrave_n on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o english_a and_o confederate_a prince_n on_o the_o other_o but_o so_o that_o fortune_n seem_v most_o favourable_a to_o the_o english_a party_n the_o church_n of_o hattivil_a a_o neighbour_a village_n to_o newhaven_n take_v and_o garrison_v by_o the_o reingrave_n but_o present_o abandon_v and_o repossess_v by_o the_o english_a the_o castle_n of_o tankervile_n cunning_o take_v by_o the_o english_a and_o soon_o after_o regain_v by_o the_o reingrave_n the_o city_n and_o castle_n of_o cane_n hold_v with_o a_o strong_a garrison_n by_o the_o marquis_n d'_fw-fr elbeuffe_n and_o besiâ—_n ge_v by_o the_o confederate_a force_n both_o french_a and_o english_a and_o final_o surrender_v to_o the_o admiral_n chastilion_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o prince_n march_v the_o second_o after_o which_o follow_v the_o surrendry_a of_o bayeulx_fw-fr faleise_n st._n lod_n and_o divers_a other_o town_n and_o castle_n the_o town_n of_o hareflew_v on_o the_o seine_n gallant_o take_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o english_a of_o newhaven_n on_o the_o 10_o and_o garrison_v by_o such_o soldier_n and_o inhabitant_n as_o be_v send_v from_o thence_o which_o fortunate_a success_n so_o amaze_v the_o head_n of_o the_o guisian_a faction_n that_o they_o agree_v unto_o a_o edict_n of_o pacification_n by_o which_o the_o french_a prince_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o king_n favour_n the_o hugonot_n to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o all_o thing_n settle_v for_o the_o present_a to_o their_o full_a contentment_n but_o they_o must_v buy_v this_o happiness_n by_o betray_v the_o english_a who_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o country_n and_o join_v their_o force_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o newhaven_n if_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v it_o on_o demand_n of_o this_o the_o queen_n have_v secret_a notice_n and_o offer_v by_o throgmorton_n to_o deliver_v up_o newhaven_n in_o exchange_n for_o calais_n the_o french_a resolve_n to_o hold_v the_o one_o and_o recover_v the_o other_o so_o that_o new_a force_n be_v send_v over_o to_o make_v good_a the_o town_n the_o french_a draw_v towards_o it_o in_o great_a number_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o marshal_n of_o brissack_n and_o mont_n morency_n follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o constable_n himself_o with_o many_o other_o french_a lord_n of_o the_o high_a quality_n the_o siege_n grow_v close_a and_o the_o service_n very_o hot_a on_o both_o side_n but_o the_o english_a have_v a_o fierce_a enemy_n within_o the_o town_n than_o any_o who_o they_o find_v without_o the_o pestilence_n have_v get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o rage_v so_o terrible_o for_o the_o time_n that_o the_o live_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o complete_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o besiege_a the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o montpensier_n show_v themselves_o open_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o last_o act_n of_o the_o tragedy_n may_v be_v play_v in_o their_o presence_n all_o thing_n conspire_v thus_o against_o they_o the_o english_a be_v necessitate_v to_o a_o capitulation_n by_o which_o they_o leave_v the_o town_n behind_o they_o on_o the_o 29_o of_o july_n but_o carry_v the_o plague_n with_o they_o into_o england_n which_o may_v by_o some_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n on_o this_o nation_n for_o give_v aid_n unto_o the_o rebel_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n though_o mask_v with_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n pass_v we_o on_o further_a towards_o trent_n where_o we_o find_v the_o father_n in_o high_a displeasure_n against_o queen_n elizabeth_n exasperate_v by_o she_o aid_v the_o french_a hugonot_n against_o their_o king_n but_o more_o for_o pass_v the_o statute_n above_o mention_v for_o punish_v all_o those_o which_o countenance_v and_o maintain_v the_o pope_n authority_n within_o her_o dominion_n the_o pope_n hereby_o so_o much_o incense_v that_o he_o dispatch_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n to_o proceed_v to_o a_o